- BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL
- By Friedrich Nietzsche
- Contents
- PREFACE
- CHAPTER I. PREJUDICES OF PHILOSOPHERS
- CHAPTER II. THE FREE SPIRIT
- CHAPTER III. THE RELIGIOUS MOOD
- CHAPTER IV. APOPHTHEGMS AND INTERLUDES
- CHAPTER V. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF MORALS
- CHAPTER VI. WE SCHOLARS
- CHAPTER VII. OUR VIRTUES
- CHAPTER VIII. PEOPLES AND COUNTRIES
- CHAPTER IX. WHAT IS NOBLE?
- FROM THE HEIGHTS
The Project Gutenberg EBook of Beyond Good and Evil, by Friedrich Nietzsche
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: Beyond Good and Evil
Author: Friedrich Nietzsche
Translator: Helen Zimmern
Release Date: December 7, 2009 [EBook #4363] Last Updated: February 4, 2013
Language: English
Character set encoding: ASCII
START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL
Produced by John Mamoun, Charles Franks, David Widger and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL
<br />
By Friedrich Nietzsche
<br />
Translated by Helen Zimmern
The following is a reprint of the Helen Zimmern translation from Germaninto English of "Beyond Good and Evil," as published in The CompleteWorks of Friedrich Nietzsche (1909-1913). Some adaptations from theoriginal text were made to format it into an e-text. Italics in theoriginal book are capitalized in this e-text, except for most foreignlanguage phrases that were italicized. Original footnotes are put inbrackets [ ] at the points where they are cited in the text. Somespellings were altered. "To-day" and "To-morrow" are spelled "today" and"tomorrow." Some words containing the letters "ise" in the originaltext, such as "idealise," had these letters changed to "ize," such as"idealize." "Sceptic" was changed to "skeptic."
<br /> <br />
Contents
[ PREFACE ](#link2H_PREF)
|
[ CHAPTER I. ](#link2HCH0001)|PREJUDICES OF PHILOSOPHERS|
| —- | —- | |
[ CHAPTER II. ](#link2HCH0002)|THE FREE SPIRIT|
|
[ CHAPTER III. ](#link2HCH0003)|THE RELIGIOUS MOOD|
|
[ CHAPTER IV. ](#link2HCH0004)|APOPHTHEGMS AND INTERLUDES|
|
[ CHAPTER V. ](#link2HCH0005)|THE NATURAL HISTORY OF MORALS|
|
[ CHAPTER VI. ](#link2HCH0006)|WE SCHOLARS|
|
[ CHAPTER VII. ](#link2HCH0007)|OUR VIRTUES|
|
[ CHAPTER VIII. ](#link2HCH0008)|PEOPLES AND COUNTRIES|
|
[ CHAPTER IX. ](#link2HCH0009)|WHAT IS NOBLE?|
|
|[ FROM THE HEIGHTS ](#link2H_4_0011) <br /> <br />
<br /> <br /> []()
PREFACE
SUPPOSING that Truth is a woman—what then? Is there not ground forsuspecting that all philosophers, in so far as they have been dogmatists,have failed to understand women—that the terrible seriousness andclumsy importunity with which they have usually paid their addresses toTruth, have been unskilled and unseemly methods for winning a woman?Certainly she has never allowed herself to be won; and at present everykind of dogma stands with sad and discouraged mien—IF, indeed, itstands at all! For there are scoffers who maintain that it has fallen,that all dogma lies on the ground—nay more, that it is at its lastgasp. But to speak seriously, there are good grounds for hoping that alldogmatizing in philosophy, whatever solemn, whatever conclusive anddecided airs it has assumed, may have been only a noble puerilism andtyronism; and probably the time is at hand when it will be once and againunderstood WHAT has actually sufficed for the basis of such imposing andabsolute philosophical edifices as the dogmatists have hitherto reared:perhaps some popular superstition of immemorial time (such as thesoul-superstition, which, in the form of subject- and ego-superstition,has not yet ceased doing mischief): perhaps some play upon words, adeception on the part of grammar, or an audacious generalization of veryrestricted, very personal, very human—all-too-human facts. Thephilosophy of the dogmatists, it is to be hoped, was only a promise forthousands of years afterwards, as was astrology in still earlier times, inthe service of which probably more labour, gold, acuteness, and patiencehave been spent than on any actual science hitherto: we owe to it, and toits "super-terrestrial" pretensions in Asia and Egypt, the grand style ofarchitecture. It seems that in order to inscribe themselves upon the heartof humanity with everlasting claims, all great things have first to wanderabout the earth as enormous and awe-inspiring caricatures: dogmaticphilosophy has been a caricature of this kind—for instance, theVedanta doctrine in Asia, and Platonism in Europe. Let us not beungrateful to it, although it must certainly be confessed that the worst,the most tiresome, and the most dangerous of errors hitherto has been adogmatist error—namely, Plato's invention of Pure Spirit and theGood in Itself. But now when it has been surmounted, when Europe, rid ofthis nightmare, can again draw breath freely and at least enjoy ahealthier—sleep, we, WHOSE DUTY IS WAKEFULNESS ITSELF, are the heirsof all the strength which the struggle against this error has fostered. Itamounted to the very inversion of truth, and the denial of the PERSPECTIVE—thefundamental condition—of life, to speak of Spirit and the Good asPlato spoke of them; indeed one might ask, as a physician: "How did such amalady attack that finest product of antiquity, Plato? Had the wickedSocrates really corrupted him? Was Socrates after all a corrupter ofyouths, and deserved his hemlock?" But the struggle against Plato, or—tospeak plainer, and for the "people"—the struggle against theecclesiastical oppression of millenniums of Christianity (FOR CHRISTIANITYIS PLATONISM FOR THE "PEOPLE"), produced in Europe a magnificent tensionof soul, such as had not existed anywhere previously; with such a tenselystrained bow one can now aim at the furthest goals. As a matter of fact,the European feels this tension as a state of distress, and twice attemptshave been made in grand style to unbend the bow: once by means ofJesuitism, and the second time by means of democratic enlightenment—which,with the aid of liberty of the press and newspaper-reading, might, infact, bring it about that the spirit would not so easily find itself in"distress"! (The Germans invented gunpowder—all credit to them! butthey again made things square—they invented printing.) But we, whoare neither Jesuits, nor democrats, nor even sufficiently Germans, we GOODEUROPEANS, and free, VERY free spirits—we have it still, all thedistress of spirit and all the tension of its bow! And perhaps also thearrow, the duty, and, who knows? THE GOAL TO AIM AT....<br />Sils Maria Upper Engadine, JUNE, 1885.<br /><br /> <br />
<br /> <br /> []()
CHAPTER I. PREJUDICES OF PHILOSOPHERS
1. The Will to Truth, which is to tempt us to many a hazardous enterprise,the famous Truthfulness of which all philosophers have hitherto spokenwith respect, what questions has this Will to Truth not laid before us!What strange, perplexing, questionable questions! It is already a longstory; yet it seems as if it were hardly commenced. Is it any wonder if weat last grow distrustful, lose patience, and turn impatiently away? Thatthis Sphinx teaches us at last to ask questions ourselves? WHO is itreally that puts questions to us here? WHAT really is this "Will to Truth"in us? In fact we made a long halt at the question as to the origin ofthis Will—until at last we came to an absolute standstill before ayet more fundamental question. We inquired about the VALUE of this Will.Granted that we want the truth: WHY NOT RATHER untruth? And uncertainty?Even ignorance? The problem of the value of truth presented itself beforeus—or was it we who presented ourselves before the problem? Which ofus is the Oedipus here? Which the Sphinx? It would seem to be a rendezvousof questions and notes of interrogation. And could it be believed that itat last seems to us as if the problem had never been propounded before, asif we were the first to discern it, get a sight of it, and RISK RAISINGit? For there is risk in raising it, perhaps there is no greater risk.<br />2. "HOW COULD anything originate out of its opposite? For example, truthout of error? or the Will to Truth out of the will to deception? or thegenerous deed out of selfishness? or the pure sun-bright vision of thewise man out of covetousness? Such genesis is impossible; whoever dreamsof it is a fool, nay, worse than a fool; things of the highest value musthave a different origin, an origin of THEIR own—in this transitory,seductive, illusory, paltry world, in this turmoil of delusion andcupidity, they cannot have their source. But rather in the lap of Being,in the intransitory, in the concealed God, in the 'Thing-in-itself—THEREmust be their source, and nowhere else!"—This mode of reasoningdiscloses the typical prejudice by which metaphysicians of all times canbe recognized, this mode of valuation is at the back of all their logicalprocedure; through this "belief" of theirs, they exert themselves fortheir "knowledge," for something that is in the end solemnly christened"the Truth." The fundamental belief of metaphysicians is THE BELIEF INANTITHESES OF VALUES. It never occurred even to the wariest of them todoubt here on the very threshold (where doubt, however, was mostnecessary); though they had made a solemn vow, "DE OMNIBUS DUBITANDUM."For it may be doubted, firstly, whether antitheses exist at all; andsecondly, whether the popular valuations and antitheses of value uponwhich metaphysicians have set their seal, are not perhaps merelysuperficial estimates, merely provisional perspectives, besides beingprobably made from some corner, perhaps from below—"frogperspectives," as it were, to borrow an expression current among painters.In spite of all the value which may belong to the true, the positive, andthe unselfish, it might be possible that a higher and more fundamentalvalue for life generally should be assigned to pretence, to the will todelusion, to selfishness, and cupidity. It might even be possible thatWHAT constitutes the value of those good and respected things, consistsprecisely in their being insidiously related, knotted, and crocheted tothese evil and apparently opposed things—perhaps even in beingessentially identical with them. Perhaps! But who wishes to concernhimself with such dangerous "Perhapses"! For that investigation one mustawait the advent of a new order of philosophers, such as will have othertastes and inclinations, the reverse of those hitherto prevalent—philosophersof the dangerous "Perhaps" in every sense of the term. And to speak in allseriousness, I see such new philosophers beginning to appear.<br />3. Having kept a sharp eye on philosophers, and having read between theirlines long enough, I now say to myself that the greater part of consciousthinking must be counted among the instinctive functions, and it is soeven in the case of philosophical thinking; one has here to learn anew, asone learned anew about heredity and "innateness." As little as the act ofbirth comes into consideration in the whole process and procedure ofheredity, just as little is "being-conscious" OPPOSED to the instinctivein any decisive sense; the greater part of the conscious thinking of aphilosopher is secretly influenced by his instincts, and forced intodefinite channels. And behind all logic and its seeming sovereignty ofmovement, there are valuations, or to speak more plainly, physiologicaldemands, for the maintenance of a definite mode of life For example, thatthe certain is worth more than the uncertain, that illusion is lessvaluable than "truth" such valuations, in spite of their regulativeimportance for US, might notwithstanding be only superficial valuations,special kinds of , such as may be necessary for themaintenance of beings such as ourselves. Supposing, in effect, that man isnot just the "measure of things."<br />4. The falseness of an opinion is not for us any objection to it: it ishere, perhaps, that our new language sounds most strangely. The questionis, how far an opinion is life-furthering, life-preserving,species-preserving, perhaps species-rearing, and we are fundamentallyinclined to maintain that the falsest opinions (to which the syntheticjudgments a priori belong), are the most indispensable to us, that withouta recognition of logical fictions, without a comparison of reality withthe purely IMAGINED world of the absolute and immutable, without aconstant counterfeiting of the world by means of numbers, man could notlive—that the renunciation of false opinions would be a renunciationof life, a negation of life. TO RECOGNISE UNTRUTH AS A CONDITION OF LIFE;that is certainly to impugn the traditional ideas of value in a dangerousmanner, and a philosophy which ventures to do so, has thereby alone placeditself beyond good and evil.<br />5. That which causes philosophers to be regarded half-distrustfully andhalf-mockingly, is not the oft-repeated discovery how innocent they are—howoften and easily they make mistakes and lose their way, in short, howchildish and childlike they are,—but that there is not enough honestdealing with them, whereas they all raise a loud and virtuous outcry whenthe problem of truthfulness is even hinted at in the remotest manner. Theyall pose as though their real opinions had been discovered and attainedthrough the self-evolving of a cold, pure, divinely indifferent dialectic(in contrast to all sorts of mystics, who, fairer and foolisher, talk of"inspiration"), whereas, in fact, a prejudiced proposition, idea, or"suggestion," which is generally their heart's desire abstracted andrefined, is defended by them with arguments sought out after the event.They are all advocates who do not wish to be regarded as such, generallyastute defenders, also, of their prejudices, which they dub "truths,"—andVERY far from having the conscience which bravely admits this to itself,very far from having the good taste of the courage which goes so far as tolet this be understood, perhaps to warn friend or foe, or in cheerfulconfidence and self-ridicule. The spectacle of the Tartuffery of old Kant,equally stiff and decent, with which he entices us into the dialecticby-ways that lead (more correctly mislead) to his "categorical imperative"—makesus fastidious ones smile, we who find no small amusement in spying out thesubtle tricks of old moralists and ethical preachers. Or, still more so,the hocus-pocus in mathematical form, by means of which Spinoza has, as itwere, clad his philosophy in mail and mask—in fact, the "love of HISwisdom," to translate the term fairly and squarely—in order therebyto strike terror at once into the heart of the assailant who should dareto cast a glance on that invincible maiden, that Pallas Athene:—howmuch of personal timidity and vulnerability does this masquerade of asickly recluse betray!<br />6. It has gradually become clear to me what every great philosophy up tillnow has consisted of—namely, the confession of its originator, and aspecies of involuntary and unconscious auto-biography; and moreover thatthe moral (or immoral) purpose in every philosophy has constituted thetrue vital germ out of which the entire plant has always grown. Indeed, tounderstand how the abstrusest metaphysical assertions of a philosopherhave been arrived at, it is always well (and wise) to first ask oneself:"What morality do they (or does he) aim at?" Accordingly, I do not believethat an "impulse to knowledge" is the father of philosophy; but thatanother impulse, here as elsewhere, has only made use of knowledge (andmistaken knowledge!) as an instrument. But whoever considers thefundamental impulses of man with a view to determining how far they mayhave here acted as INSPIRING GENII (or as demons and cobolds), will findthat they have all practiced philosophy at one time or another, and thateach one of them would have been only too glad to look upon itself as theultimate end of existence and the legitimate LORD over all the otherimpulses. For every impulse is imperious, and as SUCH, attempts tophilosophize. To be sure, in the case of scholars, in the case of reallyscientific men, it may be otherwise—"better," if you will; therethere may really be such a thing as an "impulse to knowledge," some kindof small, independent clock-work, which, when well wound up, works awayindustriously to that end, WITHOUT the rest of the scholarly impulsestaking any material part therein. The actual "interests" of the scholar,therefore, are generally in quite another direction—in the family,perhaps, or in money-making, or in politics; it is, in fact, almostindifferent at what point of research his little machine is placed, andwhether the hopeful young worker becomes a good philologist, a mushroomspecialist, or a chemist; he is not CHARACTERISED by becoming this orthat. In the philosopher, on the contrary, there is absolutely nothingimpersonal; and above all, his morality furnishes a decided and decisivetestimony as to WHO HE IS,—that is to say, in what order the deepestimpulses of his nature stand to each other.<br />7. How malicious philosophers can be! I know of nothing more stinging thanthe joke Epicurus took the liberty of making on Plato and the Platonists;he called them Dionysiokolakes. In its original sense, and on the face ofit, the word signifies "Flatterers of Dionysius"—consequently,tyrants' accessories and lick-spittles; besides this, however, it is asmuch as to say, "They are all ACTORS, there is nothing genuine about them"(for Dionysiokolax was a popular name for an actor). And the latter isreally the malignant reproach that Epicurus cast upon Plato: he wasannoyed by the grandiose manner, the mise en scene style of which Platoand his scholars were masters—of which Epicurus was not a master!He, the old school-teacher of Samos, who sat concealed in his littlegarden at Athens, and wrote three hundred books, perhaps out of rage andambitious envy of Plato, who knows! Greece took a hundred years to findout who the garden-god Epicurus really was. Did she ever find out?<br />8. There is a point in every philosophy at which the "conviction" of thephilosopher appears on the scene; or, to put it in the words of an ancientmystery:<br />Adventavit asinus, Pulcher et fortissimus.<br />9. You desire to LIVE "according to Nature"? Oh, you noble Stoics, whatfraud of words! Imagine to yourselves a being like Nature, boundlesslyextravagant, boundlessly indifferent, without purpose or consideration,without pity or justice, at once fruitful and barren and uncertain:imagine to yourselves INDIFFERENCE as a power—how COULD you live inaccordance with such indifference? To live—is not that justendeavouring to be otherwise than this Nature? Is not living valuing,preferring, being unjust, being limited, endeavouring to be different? Andgranted that your imperative, "living according to Nature," means actuallythe same as "living according to life"—how could you do DIFFERENTLY?Why should you make a principle out of what you yourselves are, and mustbe? In reality, however, it is quite otherwise with you: while you pretendto read with rapture the canon of your law in Nature, you want somethingquite the contrary, you extraordinary stage-players and self-deluders! Inyour pride you wish to dictate your morals and ideals to Nature, to Natureherself, and to incorporate them therein; you insist that it shall beNature "according to the Stoa," and would like everything to be made afteryour own image, as a vast, eternal glorification and generalism ofStoicism! With all your love for truth, you have forced yourselves solong, so persistently, and with such hypnotic rigidity to see NatureFALSELY, that is to say, Stoically, that you are no longer able to see itotherwise—and to crown all, some unfathomable superciliousness givesyou the Bedlamite hope that BECAUSE you are able to tyrannize overyourselves—Stoicism is self-tyranny—Nature will also allowherself to be tyrannized over: is not the Stoic a PART of Nature?... Butthis is an old and everlasting story: what happened in old times with theStoics still happens today, as soon as ever a philosophy begins to believein itself. It always creates the world in its own image; it cannot dootherwise; philosophy is this tyrannical impulse itself, the mostspiritual Will to Power, the will to "creation of the world," the will tothe causa prima.<br />10. The eagerness and subtlety, I should even say craftiness, with whichthe problem of "the real and the apparent world" is dealt with at presentthroughout Europe, furnishes food for thought and attention; and he whohears only a "Will to Truth" in the background, and nothing else, cannotcertainly boast of the sharpest ears. In rare and isolated cases, it mayreally have happened that such a Will to Truth—a certain extravagantand adventurous pluck, a metaphysician's ambition of the forlorn hope—hasparticipated therein: that which in the end always prefers a handful of"certainty" to a whole cartload of beautiful possibilities; there may evenbe puritanical fanatics of conscience, who prefer to put their last trustin a sure nothing, rather than in an uncertain something. But that isNihilism, and the sign of a despairing, mortally wearied soul,notwithstanding the courageous bearing such a virtue may display. Itseems, however, to be otherwise with stronger and livelier thinkers whoare still eager for life. In that they side AGAINST appearance, and speaksuperciliously of "perspective," in that they rank the credibility oftheir own bodies about as low as the credibility of the ocular evidencethat "the earth stands still," and thus, apparently, allowing withcomplacency their securest possession to escape (for what does one atpresent believe in more firmly than in one's body?),—who knows ifthey are not really trying to win back something which was formerly aneven securer possession, something of the old domain of the faith offormer times, perhaps the "immortal soul," perhaps "the old God," inshort, ideas by which they could live better, that is to say, morevigorously and more joyously, than by "modern ideas"? There is DISTRUST ofthese modern ideas in this mode of looking at things, a disbelief in allthat has been constructed yesterday and today; there is perhaps someslight admixture of satiety and scorn, which can no longer endure theBRIC-A-BRAC of ideas of the most varied origin, such as so-calledPositivism at present throws on the market; a disgust of the more refinedtaste at the village-fair motleyness and patchiness of all thesereality-philosophasters, in whom there is nothing either new or true,except this motleyness. Therein it seems to me that we should agree withthose skeptical anti-realists and knowledge-microscopists of the presentday; their instinct, which repels them from MODERN reality, isunrefuted... what do their retrograde by-paths concern us! The main thingabout them is NOT that they wish to go "back," but that they wish to getAWAY therefrom. A little MORE strength, swing, courage, and artisticpower, and they would be OFF—and not back!<br />11. It seems to me that there is everywhere an attempt at present todivert attention from the actual influence which Kant exercised on Germanphilosophy, and especially to ignore prudently the value which he set uponhimself. Kant was first and foremost proud of his Table of Categories;with it in his hand he said: "This is the most difficult thing that couldever be undertaken on behalf of metaphysics." Let us only understand this"could be"! He was proud of having DISCOVERED a new faculty in man, thefaculty of synthetic judgment a priori. Granting that he deceived himselfin this matter; the development and rapid flourishing of German philosophydepended nevertheless on his pride, and on the eager rivalry of theyounger generation to discover if possible something—at all events"new faculties"—of which to be still prouder!—But let usreflect for a moment—it is high time to do so. "How are syntheticjudgments a priori POSSIBLE?" Kant asks himself—and what is reallyhis answer? "BY MEANS OF A MEANS (faculty)"—but unfortunately not infive words, but so circumstantially, imposingly, and with such display ofGerman profundity and verbal flourishes, that one altogether loses sightof the comical niaiserie allemande involved in such an answer. People werebeside themselves with delight over this new faculty, and the jubilationreached its climax when Kant further discovered a moral faculty in man—forat that time Germans were still moral, not yet dabbling in the "Politicsof hard fact." Then came the honeymoon of German philosophy. All the youngtheologians of the Tubingen institution went immediately into the groves—allseeking for "faculties." And what did they not find—in thatinnocent, rich, and still youthful period of the German spirit, to whichRomanticism, the malicious fairy, piped and sang, when one could not yetdistinguish between "finding" and "inventing"! Above all a faculty for the"transcendental"; Schelling christened it, intellectual intuition, andthereby gratified the most earnest longings of the naturallypious-inclined Germans. One can do no greater wrong to the whole of thisexuberant and eccentric movement (which was really youthfulness,notwithstanding that it disguised itself so boldly, in hoary and senileconceptions), than to take it seriously, or even treat it with moralindignation. Enough, however—the world grew older, and the dreamvanished. A time came when people rubbed their foreheads, and they stillrub them today. People had been dreaming, and first and foremost—oldKant. "By means of a means (faculty)"—he had said, or at least meantto say. But, is that—an answer? An explanation? Or is it not rathermerely a repetition of the question? How does opium induce sleep? "Bymeans of a means (faculty)," namely the virtus dormitiva, replies thedoctor in Moliere,Quia est in eo virtus dormitiva,Cujus est natura sensus assoupire.But such replies belong to the realm of comedy, and it is high time toreplace the Kantian question, "How are synthetic judgments a PRIORIpossible?" by another question, "Why is belief in such judgmentsnecessary?"—in effect, it is high time that we should understandthat such judgments must be believed to be true, for the sake of thepreservation of creatures like ourselves; though they still mightnaturally be false judgments! Or, more plainly spoken, and roughly andreadily—synthetic judgments a priori should not "be possible" atall; we have no right to them; in our mouths they are nothing but falsejudgments. Only, of course, the belief in their truth is necessary, asplausible belief and ocular evidence belonging to the perspective view oflife. And finally, to call to mind the enormous influence which "Germanphilosophy"—I hope you understand its right to inverted commas(goosefeet)?—has exercised throughout the whole of Europe, there isno doubt that a certain VIRTUS DORMITIVA had a share in it; thanks toGerman philosophy, it was a delight to the noble idlers, the virtuous, themystics, the artiste, the three-fourths Christians, and the politicalobscurantists of all nations, to find an antidote to the stilloverwhelming sensualism which overflowed from the last century into this,in short—"sensus assoupire."...<br />12. As regards materialistic atomism, it is one of the best-refutedtheories that have been advanced, and in Europe there is now perhaps noone in the learned world so unscholarly as to attach serious significationto it, except for convenient everyday use (as an abbreviation of the meansof expression)—thanks chiefly to the Pole Boscovich: he and the PoleCopernicus have hitherto been the greatest and most successful opponentsof ocular evidence. For while Copernicus has persuaded us to believe,contrary to all the senses, that the earth does NOT stand fast, Boscovichhas taught us to abjure the belief in the last thing that "stood fast" ofthe earth—the belief in "substance," in "matter," in theearth-residuum, and particle-atom: it is the greatest triumph over thesenses that has hitherto been gained on earth. One must, however, go stillfurther, and also declare war, relentless war to the knife, against the"atomistic requirements" which still lead a dangerous after-life in placeswhere no one suspects them, like the more celebrated "metaphysicalrequirements": one must also above all give the finishing stroke to thatother and more portentous atomism which Christianity has taught best andlongest, the SOUL-ATOMISM. Let it be permitted to designate by thisexpression the belief which regards the soul as something indestructible,eternal, indivisible, as a monad, as an atomon: this belief ought to beexpelled from science! Between ourselves, it is not at all necessary toget rid of "the soul" thereby, and thus renounce one of the oldest andmost venerated hypotheses—as happens frequently to the clumsiness ofnaturalists, who can hardly touch on the soul without immediately losingit. But the way is open for new acceptations and refinements of thesoul-hypothesis; and such conceptions as "mortal soul," and "soul ofsubjective multiplicity," and "soul as social structure of the instinctsand passions," want henceforth to have legitimate rights in science. Inthat the NEW psychologist is about to put an end to the superstitionswhich have hitherto flourished with almost tropical luxuriance around theidea of the soul, he is really, as it were, thrusting himself into a newdesert and a new distrust—it is possible that the olderpsychologists had a merrier and more comfortable time of it; eventually,however, he finds that precisely thereby he is also condemned to INVENT—and,who knows? perhaps to DISCOVER the new.<br />13. Psychologists should bethink themselves before putting down theinstinct of self-preservation as the cardinal instinct of an organicbeing. A living thing seeks above all to DISCHARGE its strength—lifeitself is WILL TO POWER; self-preservation is only one of the indirect andmost frequent RESULTS thereof. In short, here, as everywhere else, let usbeware of SUPERFLUOUS teleological principles!—one of which is theinstinct of self-preservation (we owe it to Spinoza's inconsistency). Itis thus, in effect, that method ordains, which must be essentially economyof principles.<br />14. It is perhaps just dawning on five or six minds that naturalphilosophy is only a world-exposition and world-arrangement (according tous, if I may say so!) and NOT a world-explanation; but in so far as it isbased on belief in the senses, it is regarded as more, and for a long timeto come must be regarded as more—namely, as an explanation. It haseyes and fingers of its own, it has ocular evidence and palpableness ofits own: this operates fascinatingly, persuasively, and CONVINCINGLY uponan age with fundamentally plebeian tastes—in fact, it followsinstinctively the canon of truth of eternal popular sensualism. What isclear, what is "explained"? Only that which can be seen and felt—onemust pursue every problem thus far. Obversely, however, the charm of thePlatonic mode of thought, which was an ARISTOCRATIC mode, consistedprecisely in RESISTANCE to obvious sense-evidence—perhaps among menwho enjoyed even stronger and more fastidious senses than ourcontemporaries, but who knew how to find a higher triumph in remainingmasters of them: and this by means of pale, cold, grey conceptionalnetworks which they threw over the motley whirl of the senses—themob of the senses, as Plato said. In this overcoming of the world, andinterpreting of the world in the manner of Plato, there was an ENJOYMENTdifferent from that which the physicists of today offer us—andlikewise the Darwinists and anti-teleologists among the physiologicalworkers, with their principle of the "smallest possible effort," and thegreatest possible blunder. "Where there is nothing more to see or tograsp, there is also nothing more for men to do"—that is certainlyan imperative different from the Platonic one, but it may notwithstandingbe the right imperative for a hardy, laborious race of machinists andbridge-builders of the future, who have nothing but ROUGH work to perform.<br />15. To study physiology with a clear conscience, one must insist on thefact that the sense-organs are not phenomena in the sense of theidealistic philosophy; as such they certainly could not be causes!Sensualism, therefore, at least as regulative hypothesis, if not asheuristic principle. What? And others say even that the external world isthe work of our organs? But then our body, as a part of this externalworld, would be the work of our organs! But then our organs themselveswould be the work of our organs! It seems to me that this is a completeREDUCTIO AD ABSURDUM, if the conception CAUSA SUI is somethingfundamentally absurd. Consequently, the external world is NOT the work ofour organs—?<br />16. There are still harmless self-observers who believe that there are"immediate certainties"; for instance, "I think," or as the superstitionof Schopenhauer puts it, "I will"; as though cognition here got hold ofits object purely and simply as "the thing in itself," without anyfalsification taking place either on the part of the subject or theobject. I would repeat it, however, a hundred times, that "immediatecertainty," as well as "absolute knowledge" and the "thing in itself,"involve a CONTRADICTIO IN ADJECTO; we really ought to free ourselves fromthe misleading significance of words! The people on their part may thinkthat cognition is knowing all about things, but the philosopher must sayto himself: "When I analyze the process that is expressed in the sentence,'I think,' I find a whole series of daring assertions, the argumentativeproof of which would be difficult, perhaps impossible: for instance, thatit is who think, that there must necessarily be something thatthinks, that thinking is an activity and operation on the part of a beingwho is thought of as a cause, that there is an 'ego,' and finally, that itis already determined what is to be designated by thinking—that IKNOW what thinking is. For if I had not already decided within myself whatit is, by what standard could I determine whether that which is justhappening is not perhaps 'willing' or 'feeling'? In short, the assertion'I think,' assumes that I COMPARE my state at the present moment withother states of myself which I know, in order to determine what it is; onaccount of this retrospective connection with further 'knowledge,' it has,at any rate, no immediate certainty for me."—In place of the"immediate certainty" in which the people may believe in the special case,the philosopher thus finds a series of metaphysical questions presented tohim, veritable conscience questions of the intellect, to wit: "Whence didI get the notion of 'thinking'? Why do I believe in cause and effect? Whatgives me the right to speak of an 'ego,' and even of an 'ego' as cause,and finally of an 'ego' as cause of thought?" He who ventures to answerthese metaphysical questions at once by an appeal to a sort of INTUITIVEperception, like the person who says, "I think, and know that this, atleast, is true, actual, and certain"—will encounter a smile and twonotes of interrogation in a philosopher nowadays. "Sir," the philosopherwill perhaps give him to understand, "it is improbable that you are notmistaken, but why should it be the truth?"<br />17. With regard to the superstitions of logicians, I shall never tire ofemphasizing a small, terse fact, which is unwillingly recognized by thesecredulous minds—namely, that a thought comes when "it" wishes, andnot when "I" wish; so that it is a PERVERSION of the facts of the case tosay that the subject "I" is the condition of the predicate "think." ONEthinks; but that this "one" is precisely the famous old "ego," is, to putit mildly, only a supposition, an assertion, and assuredly not an"immediate certainty." After all, one has even gone too far with this "onethinks"—even the "one" contains an INTERPRETATION of the process,and does not belong to the process itself. One infers here according tothe usual grammatical formula—"To think is an activity; everyactivity requires an agency that is active; consequently"... It was prettymuch on the same lines that the older atomism sought, besides theoperating "power," the material particle wherein it resides and out ofwhich it operates—the atom. More rigorous minds, however, learnt atlast to get along without this "earth-residuum," and perhaps some day weshall accustom ourselves, even from the logician's point of view, to getalong without the little "one" (to which the worthy old "ego" has refineditself).<br />18. It is certainly not the least charm of a theory that it is refutable;it is precisely thereby that it attracts the more subtle minds. It seemsthat the hundred-times-refuted theory of the "free will" owes itspersistence to this charm alone; some one is always appearing who feelshimself strong enough to refute it.<br />19. Philosophers are accustomed to speak of the will as though it were thebest-known thing in the world; indeed, Schopenhauer has given us tounderstand that the will alone is really known to us, absolutely andcompletely known, without deduction or addition. But it again and againseems to me that in this case Schopenhauer also only did what philosophersare in the habit of doing—he seems to have adopted a POPULARPREJUDICE and exaggerated it. Willing seems to me to be above allsomething COMPLICATED, something that is a unity only in name—and itis precisely in a name that popular prejudice lurks, which has got themastery over the inadequate precautions of philosophers in all ages. Solet us for once be more cautious, let us be "unphilosophical": let us saythat in all willing there is firstly a plurality of sensations, namely,the sensation of the condition "AWAY FROM WHICH we go," the sensation ofthe condition "TOWARDS WHICH we go," the sensation of this "FROM" and"TOWARDS" itself, and then besides, an accompanying muscular sensation,which, even without our putting in motion "arms and legs," commences itsaction by force of habit, directly we "will" anything. Therefore, just assensations (and indeed many kinds of sensations) are to be recognized asingredients of the will, so, in the second place, thinking is also to berecognized; in every act of the will there is a ruling thought;—andlet us not imagine it possible to sever this thought from the "willing,"as if the will would then remain over! In the third place, the will is notonly a complex of sensation and thinking, but it is above all an EMOTION,and in fact the emotion of the command. That which is termed "freedom ofthe will" is essentially the emotion of supremacy in respect to him whomust obey: "I am free, 'he' must obey"—this consciousness isinherent in every will; and equally so the straining of the attention, thestraight look which fixes itself exclusively on one thing, theunconditional judgment that "this and nothing else is necessary now," theinward certainty that obedience will be rendered—and whatever elsepertains to the position of the commander. A man who WILLS commandssomething within himself which renders obedience, or which he believesrenders obedience. But now let us notice what is the strangest thing aboutthe will,—this affair so extremely complex, for which the peoplehave only one name. Inasmuch as in the given circumstances we are at thesame time the commanding AND the obeying parties, and as the obeying partywe know the sensations of constraint, impulsion, pressure, resistance, andmotion, which usually commence immediately after the act of will; inasmuchas, on the other hand, we are accustomed to disregard this duality, and todeceive ourselves about it by means of the synthetic term "I": a wholeseries of erroneous conclusions, and consequently of false judgments aboutthe will itself, has become attached to the act of willing—to such adegree that he who wills believes firmly that willing SUFFICES for action.Since in the majority of cases there has only been exercise of will whenthe effect of the command—consequently obedience, and thereforeaction—was to be EXPECTED, the APPEARANCE has translated itself intothe sentiment, as if there were a NECESSITY OF EFFECT; in a word, he whowills believes with a fair amount of certainty that will and action aresomehow one; he ascribes the success, the carrying out of the willing, tothe will itself, and thereby enjoys an increase of the sensation of powerwhich accompanies all success. "Freedom of Will"—that is theexpression for the complex state of delight of the person exercisingvolition, who commands and at the same time identifies himself with theexecutor of the order—who, as such, enjoys also the triumph overobstacles, but thinks within himself that it was really his own will thatovercame them. In this way the person exercising volition adds thefeelings of delight of his successful executive instruments, the useful"underwills" or under-souls—indeed, our body is but a socialstructure composed of many souls—to his feelings of delight ascommander. L'EFFET C'EST MOI. what happens here is what happens in everywell-constructed and happy commonwealth, namely, that the governing classidentifies itself with the successes of the commonwealth. In all willingit is absolutely a question of commanding and obeying, on the basis, asalready said, of a social structure composed of many "souls", on whichaccount a philosopher should claim the right to include willing-as-suchwithin the sphere of morals—regarded as the doctrine of therelations of supremacy under which the phenomenon of "life" manifestsitself.<br />20. That the separate philosophical ideas are not anything optional orautonomously evolving, but grow up in connection and relationship witheach other, that, however suddenly and arbitrarily they seem to appear inthe history of thought, they nevertheless belong just as much to a systemas the collective members of the fauna of a Continent—is betrayed inthe end by the circumstance: how unfailingly the most diverse philosophersalways fill in again a definite fundamental scheme of POSSIBLEphilosophies. Under an invisible spell, they always revolve once more inthe same orbit, however independent of each other they may feel themselveswith their critical or systematic wills, something within them leads them,something impels them in definite order the one after the other—towit, the innate methodology and relationship of their ideas. Theirthinking is, in fact, far less a discovery than a re-recognizing, aremembering, a return and a home-coming to a far-off, ancientcommon-household of the soul, out of which those ideas formerly grew:philosophizing is so far a kind of atavism of the highest order. Thewonderful family resemblance of all Indian, Greek, and Germanphilosophizing is easily enough explained. In fact, where there isaffinity of language, owing to the common philosophy of grammar—Imean owing to the unconscious domination and guidance of similargrammatical functions—it cannot but be that everything is preparedat the outset for a similar development and succession of philosophicalsystems, just as the way seems barred against certain other possibilitiesof world-interpretation. It is highly probable that philosophers withinthe domain of the Ural-Altaic languages (where the conception of thesubject is least developed) look otherwise "into the world," and will befound on paths of thought different from those of the Indo-Germans andMussulmans, the spell of certain grammatical functions is ultimately alsothe spell of PHYSIOLOGICAL valuations and racial conditions.—So muchby way of rejecting Locke's superficiality with regard to the origin ofideas.<br />21. The CAUSA SUI is the best self-contradiction that has yet beenconceived, it is a sort of logical violation and unnaturalness; but theextravagant pride of man has managed to entangle itself profoundly andfrightfully with this very folly. The desire for "freedom of will" in thesuperlative, metaphysical sense, such as still holds sway, unfortunately,in the minds of the half-educated, the desire to bear the entire andultimate responsibility for one's actions oneself, and to absolve God, theworld, ancestors, chance, and society therefrom, involves nothing lessthan to be precisely this CAUSA SUI, and, with more than Munchausendaring, to pull oneself up into existence by the hair, out of the sloughof nothingness. If any one should find out in this manner the crassstupidity of the celebrated conception of "free will" and put it out ofhis head altogether, I beg of him to carry his "enlightenment" a stepfurther, and also put out of his head the contrary of this monstrousconception of "free will": I mean "non-free will," which is tantamount toa misuse of cause and effect. One should not wrongly MATERIALISE "cause"and "effect," as the natural philosophers do (and whoever like themnaturalize in thinking at present), according to the prevailing mechanicaldoltishness which makes the cause press and push until it "effects" itsend; one should use "cause" and "effect" only as pure CONCEPTIONS, that isto say, as conventional fictions for the purpose of designation and mutualunderstanding,—NOT for explanation. In "being-in-itself" there isnothing of "casual-connection," of "necessity," or of "psychologicalnon-freedom"; there the effect does NOT follow the cause, there "law" doesnot obtain. It is WE alone who have devised cause, sequence, reciprocity,relativity, constraint, number, law, freedom, motive, and purpose; andwhen we interpret and intermix this symbol-world, as "being-in-itself,"with things, we act once more as we have always acted—MYTHOLOGICALLY.The "non-free will" is mythology; in real life it is only a question ofSTRONG and WEAK wills.—It is almost always a symptom of what islacking in himself, when a thinker, in every "causal-connection" and"psychological necessity," manifests something of compulsion, indigence,obsequiousness, oppression, and non-freedom; it is suspicious to have suchfeelings—the person betrays himself. And in general, if I haveobserved correctly, the "non-freedom of the will" is regarded as a problemfrom two entirely opposite standpoints, but always in a profoundlyPERSONAL manner: some will not give up their "responsibility," theirbelief in THEMSELVES, the personal right to THEIR merits, at any price(the vain races belong to this class); others on the contrary, do not wishto be answerable for anything, or blamed for anything, and owing to aninward self-contempt, seek to GET OUT OF THE BUSINESS, no matter how. Thelatter, when they write books, are in the habit at present of taking theside of criminals; a sort of socialistic sympathy is their favouritedisguise. And as a matter of fact, the fatalism of the weak-willedembellishes itself surprisingly when it can pose as "la religion de lasouffrance humaine"; that is ITS "good taste."<br />22. Let me be pardoned, as an old philologist who cannot desist from themischief of putting his finger on bad modes of interpretation, but"Nature's conformity to law," of which you physicists talk so proudly, asthough—why, it exists only owing to your interpretation and bad"philology." It is no matter of fact, no "text," but rather just a naivelyhumanitarian adjustment and perversion of meaning, with which you makeabundant concessions to the democratic instincts of the modern soul!"Everywhere equality before the law—Nature is not different in thatrespect, nor better than we": a fine instance of secret motive, in whichthe vulgar antagonism to everything privileged and autocratic—likewisea second and more refined atheism—is once more disguised. "Ni dieu,ni maitre"—that, also, is what you want; and therefore "Cheers fornatural law!"—is it not so? But, as has been said, that isinterpretation, not text; and somebody might come along, who, withopposite intentions and modes of interpretation, could read out of thesame "Nature," and with regard to the same phenomena, just thetyrannically inconsiderate and relentless enforcement of the claims ofpower—an interpreter who should so place the unexceptionalness andunconditionalness of all "Will to Power" before your eyes, that almostevery word, and the word "tyranny" itself, would eventually seemunsuitable, or like a weakening and softening metaphor—as being toohuman; and who should, nevertheless, end by asserting the same about thisworld as you do, namely, that it has a "necessary" and "calculable"course, NOT, however, because laws obtain in it, but because they areabsolutely LACKING, and every power effects its ultimate consequencesevery moment. Granted that this also is only interpretation—and youwill be eager enough to make this objection?—well, so much thebetter.<br />23. All psychology hitherto has run aground on moral prejudices andtimidities, it has not dared to launch out into the depths. In so far asit is allowable to recognize in that which has hitherto been written,evidence of that which has hitherto been kept silent, it seems as ifnobody had yet harboured the notion of psychology as the Morphology andDEVELOPMENT-DOCTRINE OF THE WILL TO POWER, as I conceive of it. The powerof moral prejudices has penetrated deeply into the most intellectualworld, the world apparently most indifferent and unprejudiced, and hasobviously operated in an injurious, obstructive, blinding, and distortingmanner. A proper physio-psychology has to contend with unconsciousantagonism in the heart of the investigator, it has "the heart" against iteven a doctrine of the reciprocal conditionalness of the "good" and the"bad" impulses, causes (as refined immorality) distress and aversion in astill strong and manly conscience—still more so, a doctrine of thederivation of all good impulses from bad ones. If, however, a personshould regard even the emotions of hatred, envy, covetousness, andimperiousness as life-conditioning emotions, as factors which must bepresent, fundamentally and essentially, in the general economy of life(which must, therefore, be further developed if life is to be furtherdeveloped), he will suffer from such a view of things as fromsea-sickness. And yet this hypothesis is far from being the strangest andmost painful in this immense and almost new domain of dangerous knowledge,and there are in fact a hundred good reasons why every one should keepaway from it who CAN do so! On the other hand, if one has once driftedhither with one's bark, well! very good! now let us set our teeth firmly!let us open our eyes and keep our hand fast on the helm! We sail awayright OVER morality, we crush out, we destroy perhaps the remains of ourown morality by daring to make our voyage thither—but what do WEmatter. Never yet did a PROFOUNDER world of insight reveal itself todaring travelers and adventurers, and the psychologist who thus "makes asacrifice"—it is not the sacrifizio dell' intelletto, on thecontrary!—will at least be entitled to demand in return thatpsychology shall once more be recognized as the queen of the sciences, forwhose service and equipment the other sciences exist. For psychology isonce more the path to the fundamental problems.<br />[]()
CHAPTER II. THE FREE SPIRIT
24. O sancta simplicitas! In what strange simplification andfalsification man lives! One can never cease wondering when once one hasgot eyes for beholding this marvel! How we have made everything around usclear and free and easy and simple! how we have been able to give oursenses a passport to everything superficial, our thoughts a godlike desirefor wanton pranks and wrong inferences!—how from the beginning, wehave contrived to retain our ignorance in order to enjoy an almostinconceivable freedom, thoughtlessness, imprudence, heartiness, and gaiety—inorder to enjoy life! And only on this solidified, granite-like foundationof ignorance could knowledge rear itself hitherto, the will to knowledgeon the foundation of a far more powerful will, the will to ignorance, tothe uncertain, to the untrue! Not as its opposite, but—as itsrefinement! It is to be hoped, indeed, that LANGUAGE, here as elsewhere,will not get over its awkwardness, and that it will continue to talk ofopposites where there are only degrees and many refinements of gradation;it is equally to be hoped that the incarnated Tartuffery of morals, whichnow belongs to our unconquerable "flesh and blood," will turn the wordsround in the mouths of us discerning ones. Here and there we understandit, and laugh at the way in which precisely the best knowledge seeks mostto retain us in this SIMPLIFIED, thoroughly artificial, suitably imagined,and suitably falsified world: at the way in which, whether it will or not,it loves error, because, as living itself, it loves life!<br />25. After such a cheerful commencement, a serious word would fain beheard; it appeals to the most serious minds. Take care, ye philosophersand friends of knowledge, and beware of martyrdom! Of suffering "for thetruth's sake"! even in your own defense! It spoils all the innocence andfine neutrality of your conscience; it makes you headstrong againstobjections and red rags; it stupefies, animalizes, and brutalizes, when inthe struggle with danger, slander, suspicion, expulsion, and even worseconsequences of enmity, ye have at last to play your last card asprotectors of truth upon earth—as though "the Truth" were such aninnocent and incompetent creature as to require protectors! and you of allpeople, ye knights of the sorrowful countenance, Messrs Loafers andCobweb-spinners of the spirit! Finally, ye know sufficiently well that itcannot be of any consequence if YE just carry your point; ye know thathitherto no philosopher has carried his point, and that there might be amore laudable truthfulness in every little interrogative mark which youplace after your special words and favourite doctrines (and occasionallyafter yourselves) than in all the solemn pantomime and trumping gamesbefore accusers and law-courts! Rather go out of the way! Flee intoconcealment! And have your masks and your ruses, that ye may be mistakenfor what you are, or somewhat feared! And pray, don't forget the garden,the garden with golden trellis-work! And have people around you who are asa garden—or as music on the waters at eventide, when already the daybecomes a memory. Choose the GOOD solitude, the free, wanton, lightsomesolitude, which also gives you the right still to remain good in any sensewhatsoever! How poisonous, how crafty, how bad, does every long war makeone, which cannot be waged openly by means of force! How PERSONAL does along fear make one, a long watching of enemies, of possible enemies! Thesepariahs of society, these long-pursued, badly-persecuted ones—alsothe compulsory recluses, the Spinozas or Giordano Brunos—alwaysbecome in the end, even under the most intellectual masquerade, andperhaps without being themselves aware of it, refined vengeance-seekersand poison-Brewers (just lay bare the foundation of Spinoza's ethics andtheology!), not to speak of the stupidity of moral indignation, which isthe unfailing sign in a philosopher that the sense of philosophical humourhas left him. The martyrdom of the philosopher, his "sacrifice for thesake of truth," forces into the light whatever of the agitator and actorlurks in him; and if one has hitherto contemplated him only with artisticcuriosity, with regard to many a philosopher it is easy to understand thedangerous desire to see him also in his deterioration (deteriorated into a"martyr," into a stage-and-tribune-bawler). Only, that it is necessarywith such a desire to be clear WHAT spectacle one will see in any case—merelya satyric play, merely an epilogue farce, merely the continued proof thatthe long, real tragedy IS AT AN END, supposing that every philosophy hasbeen a long tragedy in its origin.<br />26. Every select man strives instinctively for a citadel and a privacy,where he is FREE from the crowd, the many, the majority—where he mayforget "men who are the rule," as their exception;—exclusive only ofthe case in which he is pushed straight to such men by a still strongerinstinct, as a discerner in the great and exceptional sense. Whoever, inintercourse with men, does not occasionally glisten in all the green andgrey colours of distress, owing to disgust, satiety, sympathy, gloominess,and solitariness, is assuredly not a man of elevated tastes; supposing,however, that he does not voluntarily take all this burden and disgustupon himself, that he persistently avoids it, and remains, as I said,quietly and proudly hidden in his citadel, one thing is then certain: hewas not made, he was not predestined for knowledge. For as such, he wouldone day have to say to himself: "The devil take my good taste! but 'therule' is more interesting than the exception—than myself, theexception!" And he would go DOWN, and above all, he would go "inside." Thelong and serious study of the AVERAGE man—and consequently muchdisguise, self-overcoming, familiarity, and bad intercourse (allintercourse is bad intercourse except with one's equals):—thatconstitutes a necessary part of the life-history of every philosopher;perhaps the most disagreeable, odious, and disappointing part. If he isfortunate, however, as a favourite child of knowledge should be, he willmeet with suitable auxiliaries who will shorten and lighten his task; Imean so-called cynics, those who simply recognize the animal, thecommonplace and "the rule" in themselves, and at the same time have somuch spirituality and ticklishness as to make them talk of themselves andtheir like BEFORE WITNESSES—sometimes they wallow, even in books, ason their own dung-hill. Cynicism is the only form in which base soulsapproach what is called honesty; and the higher man must open his ears toall the coarser or finer cynicism, and congratulate himself when the clownbecomes shameless right before him, or the scientific satyr speaks out.There are even cases where enchantment mixes with the disgust—namely,where by a freak of nature, genius is bound to some such indiscreetbilly-goat and ape, as in the case of the Abbe Galiani, the profoundest,acutest, and perhaps also filthiest man of his century—he was farprofounder than Voltaire, and consequently also, a good deal more silent.It happens more frequently, as has been hinted, that a scientific head isplaced on an ape's body, a fine exceptional understanding in a base soul,an occurrence by no means rare, especially among doctors and moralphysiologists. And whenever anyone speaks without bitterness, or ratherquite innocently, of man as a belly with two requirements, and a head withone; whenever any one sees, seeks, and WANTS to see only hunger, sexualinstinct, and vanity as the real and only motives of human actions; inshort, when any one speaks "badly"—and not even "ill"—of man,then ought the lover of knowledge to hearken attentively and diligently;he ought, in general, to have an open ear wherever there is talk withoutindignation. For the indignant man, and he who perpetually tears andlacerates himself with his own teeth (or, in place of himself, the world,God, or society), may indeed, morally speaking, stand higher than thelaughing and self-satisfied satyr, but in every other sense he is the moreordinary, more indifferent, and less instructive case. And no one is sucha LIAR as the indignant man.<br />27. It is difficult to be understood, especially when one thinks and livesgangasrotogati [Footnote: Like the river Ganges: presto.] among those onlywho think and live otherwise—namely, kurmagati [Footnote: Like thetortoise: lento.], or at best "froglike," mandeikagati [Footnote: Like thefrog: staccato.] (I do everything to be "difficultly understood" myself!)—andone should be heartily grateful for the good will to some refinement ofinterpretation. As regards "the good friends," however, who are always tooeasy-going, and think that as friends they have a right to ease, one doeswell at the very first to grant them a play-ground and romping-place formisunderstanding—one can thus laugh still; or get rid of themaltogether, these good friends—and laugh then also!<br />28. What is most difficult to render from one language into another is theTEMPO of its style, which has its basis in the character of the race, orto speak more physiologically, in the average TEMPO of the assimilation ofits nutriment. There are honestly meant translations, which, asinvoluntary vulgarizations, are almost falsifications of the original,merely because its lively and merry TEMPO (which overleaps and obviatesall dangers in word and expression) could not also be rendered. A Germanis almost incapacitated for PRESTO in his language; consequently also, asmay be reasonably inferred, for many of the most delightful and daringNUANCES of free, free-spirited thought. And just as the buffoon and satyrare foreign to him in body and conscience, so Aristophanes and Petroniusare untranslatable for him. Everything ponderous, viscous, and pompouslyclumsy, all long-winded and wearying species of style, are developed inprofuse variety among Germans—pardon me for stating the fact thateven Goethe's prose, in its mixture of stiffness and elegance, is noexception, as a reflection of the "good old time" to which it belongs, andas an expression of German taste at a time when there was still a "Germantaste," which was a rococo-taste in moribus et artibus. Lessing is anexception, owing to his histrionic nature, which understood much, and wasversed in many things; he who was not the translator of Bayle to nopurpose, who took refuge willingly in the shadow of Diderot and Voltaire,and still more willingly among the Roman comedy-writers—Lessingloved also free-spiritism in the TEMPO, and flight out of Germany. But howcould the German language, even in the prose of Lessing, imitate the TEMPOof Machiavelli, who in his "Principe" makes us breathe the dry, fine airof Florence, and cannot help presenting the most serious events in aboisterous allegrissimo, perhaps not without a malicious artistic sense ofthe contrast he ventures to present—long, heavy, difficult,dangerous thoughts, and a TEMPO of the gallop, and of the best, wantonesthumour? Finally, who would venture on a German translation of Petronius,who, more than any great musician hitherto, was a master of PRESTO ininvention, ideas, and words? What matter in the end about the swamps ofthe sick, evil world, or of the "ancient world," when like him, one hasthe feet of a wind, the rush, the breath, the emancipating scorn of awind, which makes everything healthy, by making everything RUN! And withregard to Aristophanes—that transfiguring, complementary genius, forwhose sake one PARDONS all Hellenism for having existed, provided one hasunderstood in its full profundity ALL that there requires pardon andtransfiguration; there is nothing that has caused me to meditate more onPLATO'S secrecy and sphinx-like nature, than the happily preserved petitfait that under the pillow of his death-bed there was found no "Bible,"nor anything Egyptian, Pythagorean, or Platonic—but a book ofAristophanes. How could even Plato have endured life—a Greek lifewhich he repudiated—without an Aristophanes!<br />29. It is the business of the very few to be independent; it is aprivilege of the strong. And whoever attempts it, even with the bestright, but without being OBLIGED to do so, proves that he is probably notonly strong, but also daring beyond measure. He enters into a labyrinth,he multiplies a thousandfold the dangers which life in itself alreadybrings with it; not the least of which is that no one can see how andwhere he loses his way, becomes isolated, and is torn piecemeal by someminotaur of conscience. Supposing such a one comes to grief, it is so farfrom the comprehension of men that they neither feel it, nor sympathizewith it. And he cannot any longer go back! He cannot even go back again tothe sympathy of men!<br />30. Our deepest insights must—and should—appear as follies,and under certain circumstances as crimes, when they come unauthorizedlyto the ears of those who are not disposed and predestined for them. Theexoteric and the esoteric, as they were formerly distinguished byphilosophers—among the Indians, as among the Greeks, Persians, andMussulmans, in short, wherever people believed in gradations of rank andNOT in equality and equal rights—are not so much incontradistinction to one another in respect to the exoteric class,standing without, and viewing, estimating, measuring, and judging from theoutside, and not from the inside; the more essential distinction is thatthe class in question views things from below upwards—while theesoteric class views things FROM ABOVE DOWNWARDS. There are heights of thesoul from which tragedy itself no longer appears to operate tragically;and if all the woe in the world were taken together, who would dare todecide whether the sight of it would NECESSARILY seduce and constrain tosympathy, and thus to a doubling of the woe?... That which serves thehigher class of men for nourishment or refreshment, must be almost poisonto an entirely different and lower order of human beings. The virtues ofthe common man would perhaps mean vice and weakness in a philosopher; itmight be possible for a highly developed man, supposing him to degenerateand go to ruin, to acquire qualities thereby alone, for the sake of whichhe would have to be honoured as a saint in the lower world into which hehad sunk. There are books which have an inverse value for the soul and thehealth according as the inferior soul and the lower vitality, or thehigher and more powerful, make use of them. In the former case they aredangerous, disturbing, unsettling books, in the latter case they areherald-calls which summon the bravest to THEIR bravery. Books for thegeneral reader are always ill-smelling books, the odour of paltry peopleclings to them. Where the populace eat and drink, and even where theyreverence, it is accustomed to stink. One should not go into churches ifone wishes to breathe PURE air.<br />31. In our youthful years we still venerate and despise without the art ofNUANCE, which is the best gain of life, and we have rightly to do hardpenance for having fallen upon men and things with Yea and Nay. Everythingis so arranged that the worst of all tastes, THE TASTE FOR THEUNCONDITIONAL, is cruelly befooled and abused, until a man learns tointroduce a little art into his sentiments, and prefers to try conclusionswith the artificial, as do the real artists of life. The angry andreverent spirit peculiar to youth appears to allow itself no peace, untilit has suitably falsified men and things, to be able to vent its passionupon them: youth in itself even, is something falsifying and deceptive.Later on, when the young soul, tortured by continual disillusions, finallyturns suspiciously against itself—still ardent and savage even inits suspicion and remorse of conscience: how it upbraids itself, howimpatiently it tears itself, how it revenges itself for its longself-blinding, as though it had been a voluntary blindness! In thistransition one punishes oneself by distrust of one's sentiments; onetortures one's enthusiasm with doubt, one feels even the good conscienceto be a danger, as if it were the self-concealment and lassitude of a morerefined uprightness; and above all, one espouses upon principle the causeAGAINST "youth."—A decade later, and one comprehends that all thiswas also still—youth!<br />32. Throughout the longest period of human history—one calls it theprehistoric period—the value or non-value of an action was inferredfrom its CONSEQUENCES; the action in itself was not taken intoconsideration, any more than its origin; but pretty much as in China atpresent, where the distinction or disgrace of a child redounds to itsparents, the retro-operating power of success or failure was what inducedmen to think well or ill of an action. Let us call this period thePRE-MORAL period of mankind; the imperative, "Know thyself!" was thenstill unknown.—In the last ten thousand years, on the other hand, oncertain large portions of the earth, one has gradually got so far, thatone no longer lets the consequences of an action, but its origin, decidewith regard to its worth: a great achievement as a whole, an importantrefinement of vision and of criterion, the unconscious effect of thesupremacy of aristocratic values and of the belief in "origin," the markof a period which may be designated in the narrower sense as the MORALone: the first attempt at self-knowledge is thereby made. Instead of theconsequences, the origin—what an inversion of perspective! Andassuredly an inversion effected only after long struggle and wavering! Tobe sure, an ominous new superstition, a peculiar narrowness ofinterpretation, attained supremacy precisely thereby: the origin of anaction was interpreted in the most definite sense possible, as origin outof an INTENTION; people were agreed in the belief that the value of anaction lay in the value of its intention. The intention as the sole originand antecedent history of an action: under the influence of this prejudicemoral praise and blame have been bestowed, and men have judged and evenphilosophized almost up to the present day.—Is it not possible,however, that the necessity may now have arisen of again making up ourminds with regard to the reversing and fundamental shifting of values,owing to a new self-consciousness and acuteness in man—is it notpossible that we may be standing on the threshold of a period which tobegin with, would be distinguished negatively as ULTRA-MORAL: nowadayswhen, at least among us immoralists, the suspicion arises that thedecisive value of an action lies precisely in that which is NOTINTENTIONAL, and that all its intentionalness, all that is seen, sensible,or "sensed" in it, belongs to its surface or skin—which, like everyskin, betrays something, but CONCEALS still more? In short, we believethat the intention is only a sign or symptom, which first requires anexplanation—a sign, moreover, which has too many interpretations,and consequently hardly any meaning in itself alone: that morality, in thesense in which it has been understood hitherto, as intention-morality, hasbeen a prejudice, perhaps a prematureness or preliminariness, probablysomething of the same rank as astrology and alchemy, but in any casesomething which must be surmounted. The surmounting of morality, in acertain sense even the self-mounting of morality—let that be thename for the long-secret labour which has been reserved for the mostrefined, the most upright, and also the most wicked consciences of today,as the living touchstones of the soul.<br />33. It cannot be helped: the sentiment of surrender, of sacrifice forone's neighbour, and all self-renunciation-morality, must be mercilesslycalled to account, and brought to judgment; just as the aesthetics of"disinterested contemplation," under which the emasculation of artnowadays seeks insidiously enough to create itself a good conscience.There is far too much witchery and sugar in the sentiments "for others"and "NOT for myself," for one not needing to be doubly distrustful here,and for one asking promptly: "Are they not perhaps—DECEPTIONS?"—Thatthey PLEASE—him who has them, and him who enjoys their fruit, andalso the mere spectator—that is still no argument in their FAVOUR,but just calls for caution. Let us therefore be cautious!<br />34. At whatever standpoint of philosophy one may place oneself nowadays,seen from every position, the ERRONEOUSNESS of the world in which we thinkwe live is the surest and most certain thing our eyes can light upon: wefind proof after proof thereof, which would fain allure us into surmisesconcerning a deceptive principle in the "nature of things." He, however,who makes thinking itself, and consequently "the spirit," responsible forthe falseness of the world—an honourable exit, which every consciousor unconscious advocatus dei avails himself of—he who regards thisworld, including space, time, form, and movement, as falsely DEDUCED,would have at least good reason in the end to become distrustful also ofall thinking; has it not hitherto been playing upon us the worst of scurvytricks? and what guarantee would it give that it would not continue to dowhat it has always been doing? In all seriousness, the innocence ofthinkers has something touching and respect-inspiring in it, which evennowadays permits them to wait upon consciousness with the request that itwill give them HONEST answers: for example, whether it be "real" or not,and why it keeps the outer world so resolutely at a distance, and otherquestions of the same description. The belief in "immediate certainties"is a MORAL NAIVETE which does honour to us philosophers; but—we havenow to cease being "MERELY moral" men! Apart from morality, such belief isa folly which does little honour to us! If in middle-class life anever-ready distrust is regarded as the sign of a "bad character," andconsequently as an imprudence, here among us, beyond the middle-classworld and its Yeas and Nays, what should prevent our being imprudent andsaying: the philosopher has at length a RIGHT to "bad character," as thebeing who has hitherto been most befooled on earth—he is now underOBLIGATION to distrustfulness, to the wickedest squinting out of everyabyss of suspicion.—Forgive me the joke of this gloomy grimace andturn of expression; for I myself have long ago learned to think andestimate differently with regard to deceiving and being deceived, and Ikeep at least a couple of pokes in the ribs ready for the blind rage withwhich philosophers struggle against being deceived. Why NOT? It is nothingmore than a moral prejudice that truth is worth more than semblance; itis, in fact, the worst proved supposition in the world. So much must beconceded: there could have been no life at all except upon the basis ofperspective estimates and semblances; and if, with the virtuous enthusiasmand stupidity of many philosophers, one wished to do away altogether withthe "seeming world"—well, granted that YOU could do that,—atleast nothing of your "truth" would thereby remain! Indeed, what is itthat forces us in general to the supposition that there is an essentialopposition of "true" and "false"? Is it not enough to suppose degrees ofseemingness, and as it were lighter and darker shades and tones ofsemblance—different valeurs, as the painters say? Why might not theworld WHICH CONCERNS US—be a fiction? And to any one who suggested:"But to a fiction belongs an originator?"—might it not be bluntlyreplied: WHY? May not this "belong" also belong to the fiction? Is it notat length permitted to be a little ironical towards the subject, just astowards the predicate and object? Might not the philosopher elevatehimself above faith in grammar? All respect to governesses, but is it nottime that philosophy should renounce governess-faith?<br />35. O Voltaire! O humanity! O idiocy! There is something ticklish in "thetruth," and in the SEARCH for the truth; and if man goes about it toohumanely—"il ne cherche le vrai que pour faire le bien"—Iwager he finds nothing!<br />36. Supposing that nothing else is "given" as real but our world ofdesires and passions, that we cannot sink or rise to any other "reality"but just that of our impulses—for thinking is only a relation ofthese impulses to one another:—are we not permitted to make theattempt and to ask the question whether this which is "given" does notSUFFICE, by means of our counterparts, for the understanding even of theso-called mechanical (or "material") world? I do not mean as an illusion,a "semblance," a "representation" (in the Berkeleyan and Schopenhaueriansense), but as possessing the same degree of reality as our emotionsthemselves—as a more primitive form of the world of emotions, inwhich everything still lies locked in a mighty unity, which afterwardsbranches off and develops itself in organic processes (naturally also,refines and debilitates)—as a kind of instinctive life in which allorganic functions, including self-regulation, assimilation, nutrition,secretion, and change of matter, are still synthetically united with oneanother—as a PRIMARY FORM of life?—In the end, it is not onlypermitted to make this attempt, it is commanded by the conscience ofLOGICAL METHOD. Not to assume several kinds of causality, so long as theattempt to get along with a single one has not been pushed to its furthestextent (to absurdity, if I may be allowed to say so): that is a moralityof method which one may not repudiate nowadays—it follows "from itsdefinition," as mathematicians say. The question is ultimately whether wereally recognize the will as OPERATING, whether we believe in thecausality of the will; if we do so—and fundamentally our belief INTHIS is just our belief in causality itself—we MUST make the attemptto posit hypothetically the causality of the will as the only causality."Will" can naturally only operate on "will"—and not on "matter" (noton "nerves," for instance): in short, the hypothesis must be hazarded,whether will does not operate on will wherever "effects" are recognized—andwhether all mechanical action, inasmuch as a power operates therein, isnot just the power of will, the effect of will. Granted, finally, that wesucceeded in explaining our entire instinctive life as the development andramification of one fundamental form of will—namely, the Will toPower, as my thesis puts it; granted that all organic functions could betraced back to this Will to Power, and that the solution of the problem ofgeneration and nutrition—it is one problem—could also be foundtherein: one would thus have acquired the right to define ALL active forceunequivocally as WILL TO POWER. The world seen from within, the worlddefined and designated according to its "intelligible character"—itwould simply be "Will to Power," and nothing else.<br />37. "What? Does not that mean in popular language: God is disproved, butnot the devil?"—On the contrary! On the contrary, my friends! Andwho the devil also compels you to speak popularly!<br />38. As happened finally in all the enlightenment of modern times with theFrench Revolution (that terrible farce, quite superfluous when judgedclose at hand, into which, however, the noble and visionary spectators ofall Europe have interpreted from a distance their own indignation andenthusiasm so long and passionately, UNTIL THE TEXT HAS DISAPPEARED UNDERTHE INTERPRETATION), so a noble posterity might once more misunderstandthe whole of the past, and perhaps only thereby make ITS aspect endurable.—Orrather, has not this already happened? Have not we ourselves been—that"noble posterity"? And, in so far as we now comprehend this, is it not—therebyalready past?<br />39. Nobody will very readily regard a doctrine as true merely because itmakes people happy or virtuous—excepting, perhaps, the amiable"Idealists," who are enthusiastic about the good, true, and beautiful, andlet all kinds of motley, coarse, and good-natured desirabilities swimabout promiscuously in their pond. Happiness and virtue are no arguments.It is willingly forgotten, however, even on the part of thoughtful minds,that to make unhappy and to make bad are just as little counter-arguments.A thing could be TRUE, although it were in the highest degree injuriousand dangerous; indeed, the fundamental constitution of existence might besuch that one succumbed by a full knowledge of it—so that thestrength of a mind might be measured by the amount of "truth" it couldendure—or to speak more plainly, by the extent to which it REQUIREDtruth attenuated, veiled, sweetened, damped, and falsified. But there isno doubt that for the discovery of certain PORTIONS of truth the wickedand unfortunate are more favourably situated and have a greater likelihoodof success; not to speak of the wicked who are happy—a species aboutwhom moralists are silent. Perhaps severity and craft are more favourableconditions for the development of strong, independent spirits andphilosophers than the gentle, refined, yielding good-nature, and habit oftaking things easily, which are prized, and rightly prized in a learnedman. Presupposing always, to begin with, that the term "philosopher" benot confined to the philosopher who writes books, or even introduces HISphilosophy into books!—Stendhal furnishes a last feature of theportrait of the free-spirited philosopher, which for the sake of Germantaste I will not omit to underline—for it is OPPOSED to Germantaste. "Pour etre bon philosophe," says this last great psychologist, "ilfaut etre sec, clair, sans illusion. Un banquier, qui a fait fortune, aune partie du caractere requis pour faire des decouvertes en philosophie,c'est-a-dire pour voir clair dans ce qui est."<br />40. Everything that is profound loves the mask: the profoundest thingshave a hatred even of figure and likeness. Should not the CONTRARY only bethe right disguise for the shame of a God to go about in? A question worthasking!—it would be strange if some mystic has not already venturedon the same kind of thing. There are proceedings of such a delicate naturethat it is well to overwhelm them with coarseness and make themunrecognizable; there are actions of love and of an extravagantmagnanimity after which nothing can be wiser than to take a stick andthrash the witness soundly: one thereby obscures his recollection. Many aone is able to obscure and abuse his own memory, in order at least to havevengeance on this sole party in the secret: shame is inventive. They arenot the worst things of which one is most ashamed: there is not onlydeceit behind a mask—there is so much goodness in craft. I couldimagine that a man with something costly and fragile to conceal, wouldroll through life clumsily and rotundly like an old, green, heavily-hoopedwine-cask: the refinement of his shame requiring it to be so. A man whohas depths in his shame meets his destiny and his delicate decisions uponpaths which few ever reach, and with regard to the existence of which hisnearest and most intimate friends may be ignorant; his mortal dangerconceals itself from their eyes, and equally so his regained security.Such a hidden nature, which instinctively employs speech for silence andconcealment, and is inexhaustible in evasion of communication, DESIRES andinsists that a mask of himself shall occupy his place in the hearts andheads of his friends; and supposing he does not desire it, his eyes willsome day be opened to the fact that there is nevertheless a mask of himthere—and that it is well to be so. Every profound spirit needs amask; nay, more, around every profound spirit there continually grows amask, owing to the constantly false, that is to say, SUPERFICIALinterpretation of every word he utters, every step he takes, every sign oflife he manifests.<br />41. One must subject oneself to one's own tests that one is destined forindependence and command, and do so at the right time. One must not avoidone's tests, although they constitute perhaps the most dangerous game onecan play, and are in the end tests made only before ourselves and beforeno other judge. Not to cleave to any person, be it even the dearest—everyperson is a prison and also a recess. Not to cleave to a fatherland, be iteven the most suffering and necessitous—it is even less difficult todetach one's heart from a victorious fatherland. Not to cleave to asympathy, be it even for higher men, into whose peculiar torture andhelplessness chance has given us an insight. Not to cleave to a science,though it tempt one with the most valuable discoveries, apparentlyspecially reserved for us. Not to cleave to one's own liberation, to thevoluptuous distance and remoteness of the bird, which always flies furtheraloft in order always to see more under it—the danger of the flier.Not to cleave to our own virtues, nor become as a whole a victim to any ofour specialties, to our "hospitality" for instance, which is the danger ofdangers for highly developed and wealthy souls, who deal prodigally,almost indifferently with themselves, and push the virtue of liberality sofar that it becomes a vice. One must know how TO CONSERVE ONESELF—thebest test of independence.<br />42. A new order of philosophers is appearing; I shall venture to baptizethem by a name not without danger. As far as I understand them, as far asthey allow themselves to be understood—for it is their nature toWISH to remain something of a puzzle—these philosophers of thefuture might rightly, perhaps also wrongly, claim to be designated as"tempters." This name itself is after all only an attempt, or, if it bepreferred, a temptation.<br />43. Will they be new friends of "truth," these coming philosophers? Veryprobably, for all philosophers hitherto have loved their truths. Butassuredly they will not be dogmatists. It must be contrary to their pride,and also contrary to their taste, that their truth should still be truthfor every one—that which has hitherto been the secret wish andultimate purpose of all dogmatic efforts. "My opinion is MY opinion:another person has not easily a right to it"—such a philosopher ofthe future will say, perhaps. One must renounce the bad taste of wishingto agree with many people. "Good" is no longer good when one's neighbourtakes it into his mouth. And how could there be a "common good"! Theexpression contradicts itself; that which can be common is always of smallvalue. In the end things must be as they are and have always been—thegreat things remain for the great, the abysses for the profound, thedelicacies and thrills for the refined, and, to sum up shortly, everythingrare for the rare.<br />44. Need I say expressly after all this that they will be free, VERY freespirits, these philosophers of the future—as certainly also theywill not be merely free spirits, but something more, higher, greater, andfundamentally different, which does not wish to be misunderstood andmistaken? But while I say this, I feel under OBLIGATION almost as much tothem as to ourselves (we free spirits who are their heralds andforerunners), to sweep away from ourselves altogether a stupid oldprejudice and misunderstanding, which, like a fog, has too long made theconception of "free spirit" obscure. In every country of Europe, and thesame in America, there is at present something which makes an abuse ofthis name a very narrow, prepossessed, enchained class of spirits, whodesire almost the opposite of what our intentions and instincts prompt—notto mention that in respect to the NEW philosophers who are appearing, theymust still more be closed windows and bolted doors. Briefly andregrettably, they belong to the LEVELLERS, these wrongly named "freespirits"—as glib-tongued and scribe-fingered slaves of thedemocratic taste and its "modern ideas" all of them men without solitude,without personal solitude, blunt honest fellows to whom neither couragenor honourable conduct ought to be denied, only, they are not free, andare ludicrously superficial, especially in their innate partiality forseeing the cause of almost ALL human misery and failure in the old formsin which society has hitherto existed—a notion which happily invertsthe truth entirely! What they would fain attain with all their strength,is the universal, green-meadow happiness of the herd, together withsecurity, safety, comfort, and alleviation of life for every one, theirtwo most frequently chanted songs and doctrines are called "Equality ofRights" and "Sympathy with All Sufferers"—and suffering itself islooked upon by them as something which must be DONE AWAY WITH. We oppositeones, however, who have opened our eye and conscience to the question howand where the plant "man" has hitherto grown most vigorously, believe thatthis has always taken place under the opposite conditions, that for thisend the dangerousness of his situation had to be increased enormously, hisinventive faculty and dissembling power (his "spirit") had to develop intosubtlety and daring under long oppression and compulsion, and his Will toLife had to be increased to the unconditioned Will to Power—webelieve that severity, violence, slavery, danger in the street and in theheart, secrecy, stoicism, tempter's art and devilry of every kind,—thateverything wicked, terrible, tyrannical, predatory, and serpentine in man,serves as well for the elevation of the human species as its opposite—wedo not even say enough when we only say THIS MUCH, and in any case we findourselves here, both with our speech and our silence, at the OTHER extremeof all modern ideology and gregarious desirability, as their antipodesperhaps? What wonder that we "free spirits" are not exactly the mostcommunicative spirits? that we do not wish to betray in every respect WHATa spirit can free itself from, and WHERE perhaps it will then be driven?And as to the import of the dangerous formula, "Beyond Good and Evil,"with which we at least avoid confusion, we ARE something else than"libres-penseurs," "liben pensatori" "free-thinkers," and whatever thesehonest advocates of "modern ideas" like to call themselves. Having been athome, or at least guests, in many realms of the spirit, having escapedagain and again from the gloomy, agreeable nooks in which preferences andprejudices, youth, origin, the accident of men and books, or even theweariness of travel seemed to confine us, full of malice against theseductions of dependency which he concealed in honours, money, positions,or exaltation of the senses, grateful even for distress and thevicissitudes of illness, because they always free us from some rule, andits "prejudice," grateful to the God, devil, sheep, and worm in us,inquisitive to a fault, investigators to the point of cruelty, withunhesitating fingers for the intangible, with teeth and stomachs for themost indigestible, ready for any business that requires sagacity and acutesenses, ready for every adventure, owing to an excess of "free will", withanterior and posterior souls, into the ultimate intentions of which it isdifficult to pry, with foregrounds and backgrounds to the end of which nofoot may run, hidden ones under the mantles of light, appropriators,although we resemble heirs and spendthrifts, arrangers and collectors frommorning till night, misers of our wealth and our full-crammed drawers,economical in learning and forgetting, inventive in scheming, sometimesproud of tables of categories, sometimes pedants, sometimes night-owls ofwork even in full day, yea, if necessary, even scarecrows—and it isnecessary nowadays, that is to say, inasmuch as we are the born, sworn,jealous friends of SOLITUDE, of our own profoundest midnight and middaysolitude—such kind of men are we, we free spirits! And perhaps yeare also something of the same kind, ye coming ones? ye NEW philosophers?<br />[]()
CHAPTER III. THE RELIGIOUS MOOD
45. The human soul and its limits, the range of man's inner experienceshitherto attained, the heights, depths, and distances of theseexperiences, the entire history of the soul UP TO THE PRESENT TIME, andits still unexhausted possibilities: this is the preordainedhunting-domain for a born psychologist and lover of a "big hunt". But howoften must he say despairingly to himself: "A single individual! alas,only a single individual! and this great forest, this virgin forest!" Sohe would like to have some hundreds of hunting assistants, and finetrained hounds, that he could send into the history of the human soul, todrive HIS game together. In vain: again and again he experiences,profoundly and bitterly, how difficult it is to find assistants and dogsfor all the things that directly excite his curiosity. The evil of sendingscholars into new and dangerous hunting-domains, where courage, sagacity,and subtlety in every sense are required, is that they are no longerserviceable just when the "BIG hunt," and also the great danger commences,—itis precisely then that they lose their keen eye and nose. In order, forinstance, to divine and determine what sort of history the problem ofKNOWLEDGE AND CONSCIENCE has hitherto had in the souls of hominesreligiosi, a person would perhaps himself have to possess as profound, asbruised, as immense an experience as the intellectual conscience ofPascal; and then he would still require that wide-spread heaven of clear,wicked spirituality, which, from above, would be able to oversee, arrange,and effectively formulize this mass of dangerous and painful experiences.—Butwho could do me this service! And who would have time to wait for suchservants!—they evidently appear too rarely, they are so improbableat all times! Eventually one must do everything ONESELF in order to knowsomething; which means that one has MUCH to do!—But a curiosity likemine is once for all the most agreeable of vices—pardon me! I meanto say that the love of truth has its reward in heaven, and already uponearth.<br />46. Faith, such as early Christianity desired, and not infrequentlyachieved in the midst of a skeptical and southernly free-spirited world,which had centuries of struggle between philosophical schools behind itand in it, counting besides the education in tolerance which the ImperiumRomanum gave—this faith is NOT that sincere, austere slave-faith bywhich perhaps a Luther or a Cromwell, or some other northern barbarian ofthe spirit remained attached to his God and Christianity, it is muchrather the faith of Pascal, which resembles in a terrible manner acontinuous suicide of reason—a tough, long-lived, worm-like reason,which is not to be slain at once and with a single blow. The Christianfaith from the beginning, is sacrifice the sacrifice of all freedom, allpride, all self-confidence of spirit, it is at the same time subjection,self-derision, and self-mutilation. There is cruelty and religiousPhoenicianism in this faith, which is adapted to a tender, many-sided, andvery fastidious conscience, it takes for granted that the subjection ofthe spirit is indescribably PAINFUL, that all the past and all the habitsof such a spirit resist the absurdissimum, in the form of which "faith"comes to it. Modern men, with their obtuseness as regards all Christiannomenclature, have no longer the sense for the terribly superlativeconception which was implied to an antique taste by the paradox of theformula, "God on the Cross". Hitherto there had never and nowhere beensuch boldness in inversion, nor anything at once so dreadful, questioning,and questionable as this formula: it promised a transvaluation of allancient values—It was the Orient, the PROFOUND Orient, it was theOriental slave who thus took revenge on Rome and its noble, light-mindedtoleration, on the Roman "Catholicism" of non-faith, and it was always notthe faith, but the freedom from the faith, the half-stoical and smilingindifference to the seriousness of the faith, which made the slavesindignant at their masters and revolt against them. "Enlightenment" causesrevolt, for the slave desires the unconditioned, he understands nothingbut the tyrannous, even in morals, he loves as he hates, without NUANCE,to the very depths, to the point of pain, to the point of sickness—hismany HIDDEN sufferings make him revolt against the noble taste which seemsto DENY suffering. The skepticism with regard to suffering, fundamentallyonly an attitude of aristocratic morality, was not the least of thecauses, also, of the last great slave-insurrection which began with theFrench Revolution.<br />47. Wherever the religious neurosis has appeared on the earth so far, wefind it connected with three dangerous prescriptions as to regimen:solitude, fasting, and sexual abstinence—but without its beingpossible to determine with certainty which is cause and which is effect,or IF any relation at all of cause and effect exists there. This latterdoubt is justified by the fact that one of the most regular symptoms amongsavage as well as among civilized peoples is the most sudden and excessivesensuality, which then with equal suddenness transforms into penitentialparoxysms, world-renunciation, and will-renunciation, both symptomsperhaps explainable as disguised epilepsy? But nowhere is it MOREobligatory to put aside explanations around no other type has there grownsuch a mass of absurdity and superstition, no other type seems to havebeen more interesting to men and even to philosophers—perhaps it istime to become just a little indifferent here, to learn caution, or,better still, to look AWAY, TO GO AWAY—Yet in the background of themost recent philosophy, that of Schopenhauer, we find almost as theproblem in itself, this terrible note of interrogation of the religiouscrisis and awakening. How is the negation of will POSSIBLE? how is thesaint possible?—that seems to have been the very question with whichSchopenhauer made a start and became a philosopher. And thus it was agenuine Schopenhauerian consequence, that his most convinced adherent(perhaps also his last, as far as Germany is concerned), namely, RichardWagner, should bring his own life-work to an end just here, and shouldfinally put that terrible and eternal type upon the stage as Kundry, typevecu, and as it loved and lived, at the very time that the mad-doctors inalmost all European countries had an opportunity to study the type closeat hand, wherever the religious neurosis—or as I call it, "thereligious mood"—made its latest epidemical outbreak and display asthe "Salvation Army"—If it be a question, however, as to what hasbeen so extremely interesting to men of all sorts in all ages, and even tophilosophers, in the whole phenomenon of the saint, it is undoubtedly theappearance of the miraculous therein—namely, the immediateSUCCESSION OF OPPOSITES, of states of the soul regarded as morallyantithetical: it was believed here to be self-evident that a "bad man" wasall at once turned into a "saint," a good man. The hitherto existingpsychology was wrecked at this point, is it not possible it may havehappened principally because psychology had placed itself under thedominion of morals, because it BELIEVED in oppositions of moral values,and saw, read, and INTERPRETED these oppositions into the text and factsof the case? What? "Miracle" only an error of interpretation? A lack ofphilology?<br />48. It seems that the Latin races are far more deeply attached to theirCatholicism than we Northerners are to Christianity generally, and thatconsequently unbelief in Catholic countries means something quitedifferent from what it does among Protestants—namely, a sort ofrevolt against the spirit of the race, while with us it is rather a returnto the spirit (or non-spirit) of the race.<br />We Northerners undoubtedly derive our origin from barbarous races, even asregards our talents for religion—we have POOR talents for it. Onemay make an exception in the case of the Celts, who have theretoforefurnished also the best soil for Christian infection in the North: theChristian ideal blossomed forth in France as much as ever the pale sun ofthe north would allow it. How strangely pious for our taste are stillthese later French skeptics, whenever there is any Celtic blood in theirorigin! How Catholic, how un-German does Auguste Comte's Sociology seem tous, with the Roman logic of its instincts! How Jesuitical, that amiableand shrewd cicerone of Port Royal, Sainte-Beuve, in spite of all hishostility to Jesuits! And even Ernest Renan: how inaccessible to usNortherners does the language of such a Renan appear, in whom everyinstant the merest touch of religious thrill throws his refined voluptuousand comfortably couching soul off its balance! Let us repeat after himthese fine sentences—and what wickedness and haughtiness isimmediately aroused by way of answer in our probably less beautiful butharder souls, that is to say, in our more German souls!—"DISONS DONCHARDIMENT QUE LA RELIGION EST UN PRODUIT DE L'HOMME NORMAL, QUE L'HOMMEEST LE PLUS DANS LE VRAI QUANT IL EST LE PLUS RELIGIEUX ET LE PLUS ASSURED'UNE DESTINEE INFINIE.... C'EST QUAND IL EST BON QU'IL VEUT QUE LA VIRTUCORRESPONDE A UN ORDER ETERNAL, C'EST QUAND IL CONTEMPLE LES CHOSES D'UNEMANIERE DESINTERESSEE QU'IL TROUVE LA MORT REVOLTANTE ET ABSURDE. COMMENTNE PAS SUPPOSER QUE C'EST DANS CES MOMENTS-LA, QUE L'HOMME VOIT LEMIEUX?"... These sentences are so extremely ANTIPODAL to my ears andhabits of thought, that in my first impulse of rage on finding them, Iwrote on the margin, "LA NIAISERIE RELIGIEUSE PAR EXCELLENCE!"—untilin my later rage I even took a fancy to them, these sentences with theirtruth absolutely inverted! It is so nice and such a distinction to haveone's own antipodes!<br />49. That which is so astonishing in the religious life of the ancientGreeks is the irrestrainable stream of GRATITUDE which it pours forth—itis a very superior kind of man who takes SUCH an attitude towards natureand life.—Later on, when the populace got the upper hand in Greece,FEAR became rampant also in religion; and Christianity was preparingitself.<br />50. The passion for God: there are churlish, honest-hearted, andimportunate kinds of it, like that of Luther—the whole ofProtestantism lacks the southern DELICATEZZA. There is an Orientalexaltation of the mind in it, like that of an undeservedly favoured orelevated slave, as in the case of St. Augustine, for instance, who lacksin an offensive manner, all nobility in bearing and desires. There is afeminine tenderness and sensuality in it, which modestly and unconsciouslylongs for a UNIO MYSTICA ET PHYSICA, as in the case of Madame de Guyon. Inmany cases it appears, curiously enough, as the disguise of a girl's oryouth's puberty; here and there even as the hysteria of an old maid, alsoas her last ambition. The Church has frequently canonized the woman insuch a case.<br />51. The mightiest men have hitherto always bowed reverently before thesaint, as the enigma of self-subjugation and utter voluntary privation—whydid they thus bow? They divined in him—and as it were behind thequestionableness of his frail and wretched appearance—the superiorforce which wished to test itself by such a subjugation; the strength ofwill, in which they recognized their own strength and love of power, andknew how to honour it: they honoured something in themselves when theyhonoured the saint. In addition to this, the contemplation of the saintsuggested to them a suspicion: such an enormity of self-negation andanti-naturalness will not have been coveted for nothing—they havesaid, inquiringly. There is perhaps a reason for it, some very greatdanger, about which the ascetic might wish to be more accurately informedthrough his secret interlocutors and visitors? In a word, the mighty onesof the world learned to have a new fear before him, they divined a newpower, a strange, still unconquered enemy:—it was the "Will toPower" which obliged them to halt before the saint. They had to questionhim.<br />52. In the Jewish "Old Testament," the book of divine justice, there aremen, things, and sayings on such an immense scale, that Greek and Indianliterature has nothing to compare with it. One stands with fear andreverence before those stupendous remains of what man was formerly, andone has sad thoughts about old Asia and its little out-pushed peninsulaEurope, which would like, by all means, to figure before Asia as the"Progress of Mankind." To be sure, he who is himself only a slender, tamehouse-animal, and knows only the wants of a house-animal (like ourcultured people of today, including the Christians of "cultured"Christianity), need neither be amazed nor even sad amid those ruins—thetaste for the Old Testament is a touchstone with respect to "great" and"small": perhaps he will find that the New Testament, the book of grace,still appeals more to his heart (there is much of the odour of thegenuine, tender, stupid beadsman and petty soul in it). To have bound upthis New Testament (a kind of ROCOCO of taste in every respect) along withthe Old Testament into one book, as the "Bible," as "The Book in Itself,"is perhaps the greatest audacity and "sin against the Spirit" whichliterary Europe has upon its conscience.<br />53. Why Atheism nowadays? "The father" in God is thoroughly refuted;equally so "the judge," "the rewarder." Also his "free will": he does nothear—and even if he did, he would not know how to help. The worst isthat he seems incapable of communicating himself clearly; is he uncertain?—Thisis what I have made out (by questioning and listening at a variety ofconversations) to be the cause of the decline of European theism; itappears to me that though the religious instinct is in vigorous growth,—itrejects the theistic satisfaction with profound distrust.<br />54. What does all modern philosophy mainly do? Since Descartes—andindeed more in defiance of him than on the basis of his procedure—anATTENTAT has been made on the part of all philosophers on the oldconception of the soul, under the guise of a criticism of the subject andpredicate conception—that is to say, an ATTENTAT on the fundamentalpresupposition of Christian doctrine. Modern philosophy, asepistemological skepticism, is secretly or openly ANTI-CHRISTIAN, although(for keener ears, be it said) by no means anti-religious. Formerly, ineffect, one believed in "the soul" as one believed in grammar and thegrammatical subject: one said, "I" is the condition, "think" is thepredicate and is conditioned—to think is an activity for which oneMUST suppose a subject as cause. The attempt was then made, with marveloustenacity and subtlety, to see if one could not get out of this net,—tosee if the opposite was not perhaps true: "think" the condition, and "I"the conditioned; "I," therefore, only a synthesis which has been MADE bythinking itself. KANT really wished to prove that, starting from thesubject, the subject could not be proved—nor the object either: thepossibility of an APPARENT EXISTENCE of the subject, and therefore of "thesoul," may not always have been strange to him,—the thought whichonce had an immense power on earth as the Vedanta philosophy.<br />55. There is a great ladder of religious cruelty, with many rounds; butthree of these are the most important. Once on a time men sacrificed humanbeings to their God, and perhaps just those they loved the best—tothis category belong the firstling sacrifices of all primitive religions,and also the sacrifice of the Emperor Tiberius in the Mithra-Grotto on theIsland of Capri, that most terrible of all Roman anachronisms. Then,during the moral epoch of mankind, they sacrificed to their God thestrongest instincts they possessed, their "nature"; THIS festal joy shinesin the cruel glances of ascetics and "anti-natural" fanatics. Finally,what still remained to be sacrificed? Was it not necessary in the end formen to sacrifice everything comforting, holy, healing, all hope, all faithin hidden harmonies, in future blessedness and justice? Was it notnecessary to sacrifice God himself, and out of cruelty to themselves toworship stone, stupidity, gravity, fate, nothingness? To sacrifice God fornothingness—this paradoxical mystery of the ultimate cruelty hasbeen reserved for the rising generation; we all know something thereofalready.<br />56. Whoever, like myself, prompted by some enigmatical desire, has longendeavoured to go to the bottom of the question of pessimism and free itfrom the half-Christian, half-German narrowness and stupidity in which ithas finally presented itself to this century, namely, in the form ofSchopenhauer's philosophy; whoever, with an Asiatic and super-Asiatic eye,has actually looked inside, and into the most world-renouncing of allpossible modes of thought—beyond good and evil, and no longer likeBuddha and Schopenhauer, under the dominion and delusion of morality,—whoeverhas done this, has perhaps just thereby, without really desiring it,opened his eyes to behold the opposite ideal: the ideal of the mostworld-approving, exuberant, and vivacious man, who has not only learnt tocompromise and arrange with that which was and is, but wishes to have itagain AS IT WAS AND IS, for all eternity, insatiably calling out da capo,not only to himself, but to the whole piece and play; and not only theplay, but actually to him who requires the play—and makes itnecessary; because he always requires himself anew—and makes himselfnecessary.—What? And this would not be—circulus vitiosus deus?<br />57. The distance, and as it were the space around man, grows with thestrength of his intellectual vision and insight: his world becomesprofounder; new stars, new enigmas, and notions are ever coming into view.Perhaps everything on which the intellectual eye has exercised itsacuteness and profundity has just been an occasion for its exercise,something of a game, something for children and childish minds. Perhapsthe most solemn conceptions that have caused the most fighting andsuffering, the conceptions "God" and "sin," will one day seem to us of nomore importance than a child's plaything or a child's pain seems to an oldman;—and perhaps another plaything and another pain will then benecessary once more for "the old man"—always childish enough, aneternal child!<br />58. Has it been observed to what extent outward idleness, orsemi-idleness, is necessary to a real religious life (alike for itsfavourite microscopic labour of self-examination, and for its softplacidity called "prayer," the state of perpetual readiness for the"coming of God"), I mean the idleness with a good conscience, the idlenessof olden times and of blood, to which the aristocratic sentiment that workis DISHONOURING—that it vulgarizes body and soul—is not quiteunfamiliar? And that consequently the modern, noisy, time-engrossing,conceited, foolishly proud laboriousness educates and prepares for"unbelief" more than anything else? Among these, for instance, who are atpresent living apart from religion in Germany, I find "free-thinkers" ofdiversified species and origin, but above all a majority of those in whomlaboriousness from generation to generation has dissolved the religiousinstincts; so that they no longer know what purpose religions serve, andonly note their existence in the world with a kind of dull astonishment.They feel themselves already fully occupied, these good people, be it bytheir business or by their pleasures, not to mention the "Fatherland," andthe newspapers, and their "family duties"; it seems that they have no timewhatever left for religion; and above all, it is not obvious to themwhether it is a question of a new business or a new pleasure—for itis impossible, they say to themselves, that people should go to churchmerely to spoil their tempers. They are by no means enemies of religiouscustoms; should certain circumstances, State affairs perhaps, requiretheir participation in such customs, they do what is required, as so manythings are done—with a patient and unassuming seriousness, andwithout much curiosity or discomfort;—they live too much apart andoutside to feel even the necessity for a FOR or AGAINST in such matters.Among those indifferent persons may be reckoned nowadays the majority ofGerman Protestants of the middle classes, especially in the greatlaborious centres of trade and commerce; also the majority of laboriousscholars, and the entire University personnel (with the exception of thetheologians, whose existence and possibility there always givespsychologists new and more subtle puzzles to solve). On the part of pious,or merely church-going people, there is seldom any idea of HOW MUCHgood-will, one might say arbitrary will, is now necessary for a Germanscholar to take the problem of religion seriously; his whole profession(and as I have said, his whole workmanlike laboriousness, to which he iscompelled by his modern conscience) inclines him to a lofty and almostcharitable serenity as regards religion, with which is occasionallymingled a slight disdain for the "uncleanliness" of spirit which he takesfor granted wherever any one still professes to belong to the Church. Itis only with the help of history (NOT through his own personal experience,therefore) that the scholar succeeds in bringing himself to a respectfulseriousness, and to a certain timid deference in presence of religions;but even when his sentiments have reached the stage of gratitude towardsthem, he has not personally advanced one step nearer to that which stillmaintains itself as Church or as piety; perhaps even the contrary. Thepractical indifference to religious matters in the midst of which he hasbeen born and brought up, usually sublimates itself in his case intocircumspection and cleanliness, which shuns contact with religious men andthings; and it may be just the depth of his tolerance and humanity whichprompts him to avoid the delicate trouble which tolerance itself bringswith it.—Every age has its own divine type of naivete, for thediscovery of which other ages may envy it: and how much naivete—adorable,childlike, and boundlessly foolish naivete is involved in this belief ofthe scholar in his superiority, in the good conscience of his tolerance,in the unsuspecting, simple certainty with which his instinct treats thereligious man as a lower and less valuable type, beyond, before, and ABOVEwhich he himself has developed—he, the little arrogant dwarf andmob-man, the sedulously alert, head-and-hand drudge of "ideas," of "modernideas"!<br />59. Whoever has seen deeply into the world has doubtless divined whatwisdom there is in the fact that men are superficial. It is theirpreservative instinct which teaches them to be flighty, lightsome, andfalse. Here and there one finds a passionate and exaggerated adoration of"pure forms" in philosophers as well as in artists: it is not to bedoubted that whoever has NEED of the cult of the superficial to thatextent, has at one time or another made an unlucky dive BENEATH it.Perhaps there is even an order of rank with respect to those burntchildren, the born artists who find the enjoyment of life only in tryingto FALSIFY its image (as if taking wearisome revenge on it), one mightguess to what degree life has disgusted them, by the extent to which theywish to see its image falsified, attenuated, ultrified, and deified,—onemight reckon the homines religiosi among the artists, as their HIGHESTrank. It is the profound, suspicious fear of an incurable pessimism whichcompels whole centuries to fasten their teeth into a religiousinterpretation of existence: the fear of the instinct which divines thattruth might be attained TOO soon, before man has become strong enough,hard enough, artist enough.... Piety, the "Life in God," regarded in thislight, would appear as the most elaborate and ultimate product of the FEARof truth, as artist-adoration and artist-intoxication in presence of themost logical of all falsifications, as the will to the inversion of truth,to untruth at any price. Perhaps there has hitherto been no more effectivemeans of beautifying man than piety, by means of it man can become soartful, so superficial, so iridescent, and so good, that his appearance nolonger offends.<br />60. To love mankind FOR GOD'S SAKE—this has so far been the noblestand remotest sentiment to which mankind has attained. That love tomankind, without any redeeming intention in the background, is only anADDITIONAL folly and brutishness, that the inclination to this love hasfirst to get its proportion, its delicacy, its gram of salt and sprinklingof ambergris from a higher inclination—whoever first perceived and"experienced" this, however his tongue may have stammered as it attemptedto express such a delicate matter, let him for all time be holy andrespected, as the man who has so far flown highest and gone astray in thefinest fashion!<br />61. The philosopher, as WE free spirits understand him—as the man ofthe greatest responsibility, who has the conscience for the generaldevelopment of mankind,—will use religion for his disciplining andeducating work, just as he will use the contemporary political andeconomic conditions. The selecting and disciplining influence—destructive,as well as creative and fashioning—which can be exercised by meansof religion is manifold and varied, according to the sort of people placedunder its spell and protection. For those who are strong and independent,destined and trained to command, in whom the judgment and skill of aruling race is incorporated, religion is an additional means forovercoming resistance in the exercise of authority—as a bond whichbinds rulers and subjects in common, betraying and surrendering to theformer the conscience of the latter, their inmost heart, which would fainescape obedience. And in the case of the unique natures of noble origin,if by virtue of superior spirituality they should incline to a moreretired and contemplative life, reserving to themselves only the morerefined forms of government (over chosen disciples or members of anorder), religion itself may be used as a means for obtaining peace fromthe noise and trouble of managing GROSSER affairs, and for securingimmunity from the UNAVOIDABLE filth of all political agitation. TheBrahmins, for instance, understood this fact. With the help of a religiousorganization, they secured to themselves the power of nominating kings forthe people, while their sentiments prompted them to keep apart andoutside, as men with a higher and super-regal mission. At the same timereligion gives inducement and opportunity to some of the subjects toqualify themselves for future ruling and commanding the slowly ascendingranks and classes, in which, through fortunate marriage customs,volitional power and delight in self-control are on the increase. To themreligion offers sufficient incentives and temptations to aspire to higherintellectuality, and to experience the sentiments of authoritativeself-control, of silence, and of solitude. Asceticism and Puritanism arealmost indispensable means of educating and ennobling a race which seeksto rise above its hereditary baseness and work itself upwards to futuresupremacy. And finally, to ordinary men, to the majority of the people,who exist for service and general utility, and are only so far entitled toexist, religion gives invaluable contentedness with their lot andcondition, peace of heart, ennoblement of obedience, additional socialhappiness and sympathy, with something of transfiguration andembellishment, something of justification of all the commonplaceness, allthe meanness, all the semi-animal poverty of their souls. Religion,together with the religious significance of life, sheds sunshine over suchperpetually harassed men, and makes even their own aspect endurable tothem, it operates upon them as the Epicurean philosophy usually operatesupon sufferers of a higher order, in a refreshing and refining manner,almost TURNING suffering TO ACCOUNT, and in the end even hallowing andvindicating it. There is perhaps nothing so admirable in Christianity andBuddhism as their art of teaching even the lowest to elevate themselves bypiety to a seemingly higher order of things, and thereby to retain theirsatisfaction with the actual world in which they find it difficult enoughto live—this very difficulty being necessary.<br />62. To be sure—to make also the bad counter-reckoning against suchreligions, and to bring to light their secret dangers—the cost isalways excessive and terrible when religions do NOT operate as aneducational and disciplinary medium in the hands of the philosopher, butrule voluntarily and PARAMOUNTLY, when they wish to be the final end, andnot a means along with other means. Among men, as among all other animals,there is a surplus of defective, diseased, degenerating, infirm, andnecessarily suffering individuals; the successful cases, among men also,are always the exception; and in view of the fact that man is THE ANIMALNOT YET PROPERLY ADAPTED TO HIS ENVIRONMENT, the rare exception. But worsestill. The higher the type a man represents, the greater is theimprobability that he will SUCCEED; the accidental, the law ofirrationality in the general constitution of mankind, manifests itselfmost terribly in its destructive effect on the higher orders of men, theconditions of whose lives are delicate, diverse, and difficult todetermine. What, then, is the attitude of the two greatest religionsabove-mentioned to the SURPLUS of failures in life? They endeavour topreserve and keep alive whatever can be preserved; in fact, as thereligions FOR SUFFERERS, they take the part of these upon principle; theyare always in favour of those who suffer from life as from a disease, andthey would fain treat every other experience of life as false andimpossible. However highly we may esteem this indulgent and preservativecare (inasmuch as in applying to others, it has applied, and applies alsoto the highest and usually the most suffering type of man), the hithertoPARAMOUNT religions—to give a general appreciation of them—areamong the principal causes which have kept the type of "man" upon a lowerlevel—they have preserved too much THAT WHICH SHOULD HAVE PERISHED.One has to thank them for invaluable services; and who is sufficientlyrich in gratitude not to feel poor at the contemplation of all that the"spiritual men" of Christianity have done for Europe hitherto! But whenthey had given comfort to the sufferers, courage to the oppressed anddespairing, a staff and support to the helpless, and when they had alluredfrom society into convents and spiritual penitentiaries the broken-heartedand distracted: what else had they to do in order to work systematicallyin that fashion, and with a good conscience, for the preservation of allthe sick and suffering, which means, in deed and in truth, to work for theDETERIORATION OF THE EUROPEAN RACE? To REVERSE all estimates of value—THATis what they had to do! And to shatter the strong, to spoil great hopes,to cast suspicion on the delight in beauty, to break down everythingautonomous, manly, conquering, and imperious—all instincts which arenatural to the highest and most successful type of "man"—intouncertainty, distress of conscience, and self-destruction; forsooth, toinvert all love of the earthly and of supremacy over the earth, intohatred of the earth and earthly things—THAT is the task the Churchimposed on itself, and was obliged to impose, until, according to itsstandard of value, "unworldliness," "unsensuousness," and "higher man"fused into one sentiment. If one could observe the strangely painful,equally coarse and refined comedy of European Christianity with thederisive and impartial eye of an Epicurean god, I should think one wouldnever cease marvelling and laughing; does it not actually seem that somesingle will has ruled over Europe for eighteen centuries in order to makea SUBLIME ABORTION of man? He, however, who, with opposite requirements(no longer Epicurean) and with some divine hammer in his hand, couldapproach this almost voluntary degeneration and stunting of mankind, asexemplified in the European Christian (Pascal, for instance), would he nothave to cry aloud with rage, pity, and horror: "Oh, you bunglers,presumptuous pitiful bunglers, what have you done! Was that a work foryour hands? How you have hacked and botched my finest stone! What have youpresumed to do!"—I should say that Christianity has hitherto beenthe most portentous of presumptions. Men, not great enough, nor hardenough, to be entitled as artists to take part in fashioning MAN; men, notsufficiently strong and far-sighted to ALLOW, with sublimeself-constraint, the obvious law of the thousandfold failures andperishings to prevail; men, not sufficiently noble to see the radicallydifferent grades of rank and intervals of rank that separate man from man:—SUCHmen, with their "equality before God," have hitherto swayed the destiny ofEurope; until at last a dwarfed, almost ludicrous species has beenproduced, a gregarious animal, something obliging, sickly, mediocre, theEuropean of the present day.<br />[]()
CHAPTER IV. APOPHTHEGMS AND INTERLUDES
63. He who is a thorough teacher takes things seriously—and evenhimself—only in relation to his pupils.<br />64. "Knowledge for its own sake"—that is the last snare laid bymorality: we are thereby completely entangled in morals once more.<br />65. The charm of knowledge would be small, were it not so much shame hasto be overcome on the way to it.<br />65A. We are most dishonourable towards our God: he is not PERMITTED tosin.<br />66. The tendency of a person to allow himself to be degraded, robbed,deceived, and exploited might be the diffidence of a God among men.<br />67. Love to one only is a barbarity, for it is exercised at the expense ofall others. Love to God also!<br />68. "I did that," says my memory. "I could not have done that," says mypride, and remains inexorable. Eventually—the memory yields.<br />69. One has regarded life carelessly, if one has failed to see the handthat—kills with leniency.<br />70. If a man has character, he has also his typical experience, whichalways recurs.<br />71. THE SAGE AS ASTRONOMER.—So long as thou feelest the stars as an"above thee," thou lackest the eye of the discerning one.<br />72. It is not the strength, but the duration of great sentiments thatmakes great men.<br />73. He who attains his ideal, precisely thereby surpasses it.<br />73A. Many a peacock hides his tail from every eye—and calls it hispride.<br />74. A man of genius is unbearable, unless he possess at least two thingsbesides: gratitude and purity.<br />75. The degree and nature of a man's sensuality extends to the highestaltitudes of his spirit.<br />76. Under peaceful conditions the militant man attacks himself.<br />77. With his principles a man seeks either to dominate, or justify, orhonour, or reproach, or conceal his habits: two men with the sameprinciples probably seek fundamentally different ends therewith.<br />78. He who despises himself, nevertheless esteems himself thereby, as adespiser.<br />79. A soul which knows that it is loved, but does not itself love, betraysits sediment: its dregs come up.<br />80. A thing that is explained ceases to concern us—What did the Godmean who gave the advice, "Know thyself!" Did it perhaps imply "Cease tobe concerned about thyself! become objective!"—And Socrates?—Andthe "scientific man"?<br />81. It is terrible to die of thirst at sea. Is it necessary that youshould so salt your truth that it will no longer—quench thirst?<br />82. "Sympathy for all"—would be harshness and tyranny for THEE, mygood neighbour.<br />83. INSTINCT—When the house is on fire one forgets even the dinner—Yes,but one recovers it from among the ashes.<br />84. Woman learns how to hate in proportion as she—forgets how tocharm.<br />85. The same emotions are in man and woman, but in different TEMPO, onthat account man and woman never cease to misunderstand each other.<br />86. In the background of all their personal vanity, women themselves havestill their impersonal scorn—for "woman".<br />87. FETTERED HEART, FREE SPIRIT—When one firmly fetters one's heartand keeps it prisoner, one can allow one's spirit many liberties: I saidthis once before But people do not believe it when I say so, unless theyknow it already.<br />88. One begins to distrust very clever persons when they becomeembarrassed.<br />89. Dreadful experiences raise the question whether he who experiencesthem is not something dreadful also.<br />90. Heavy, melancholy men turn lighter, and come temporarily to theirsurface, precisely by that which makes others heavy—by hatred andlove.<br />91. So cold, so icy, that one burns one's finger at the touch of him!Every hand that lays hold of him shrinks back!—And for that veryreason many think him red-hot.<br />92. Who has not, at one time or another—sacrificed himself for thesake of his good name?<br />93. In affability there is no hatred of men, but precisely on that accounta great deal too much contempt of men.<br />94. The maturity of man—that means, to have reacquired theseriousness that one had as a child at play.<br />95. To be ashamed of one's immorality is a step on the ladder at the endof which one is ashamed also of one's morality.<br />96. One should part from life as Ulysses parted from Nausicaa—blessingit rather than in love with it.<br />97. What? A great man? I always see merely the play-actor of his ownideal.<br />98. When one trains one's conscience, it kisses one while it bites.<br />99. THE DISAPPOINTED ONE SPEAKS—"I listened for the echo and I heardonly praise."<br />100. We all feign to ourselves that we are simpler than we are, we thusrelax ourselves away from our fellows.<br />101. A discerning one might easily regard himself at present as theanimalization of God.<br />102. Discovering reciprocal love should really disenchant the lover withregard to the beloved. "What! She is modest enough to love even you? Orstupid enough? Or—or—-"<br />103. THE DANGER IN HAPPINESS.—"Everything now turns out best for me,I now love every fate:—who would like to be my fate?"<br />104. Not their love of humanity, but the impotence of their love, preventsthe Christians of today—burning us.<br />105. The pia fraus is still more repugnant to the taste (the "piety") ofthe free spirit (the "pious man of knowledge") than the impia fraus. Hencethe profound lack of judgment, in comparison with the Church,characteristic of the type "free spirit"—as ITS non-freedom.<br />106. By means of music the very passions enjoy themselves.<br />107. A sign of strong character, when once the resolution has been taken,to shut the ear even to the best counter-arguments. Occasionally,therefore, a will to stupidity.<br />108. There is no such thing as moral phenomena, but only a moralinterpretation of phenomena.<br />109. The criminal is often enough not equal to his deed: he extenuates andmaligns it.<br />110. The advocates of a criminal are seldom artists enough to turn thebeautiful terribleness of the deed to the advantage of the doer.<br />111. Our vanity is most difficult to wound just when our pride has beenwounded.<br />112. To him who feels himself preordained to contemplation and not tobelief, all believers are too noisy and obtrusive; he guards against them.<br />113. "You want to prepossess him in your favour? Then you must beembarrassed before him."<br />114. The immense expectation with regard to sexual love, and the coynessin this expectation, spoils all the perspectives of women at the outset.<br />115. Where there is neither love nor hatred in the game, woman's play ismediocre.<br />116. The great epochs of our life are at the points when we gain courageto rebaptize our badness as the best in us.<br />117. The will to overcome an emotion, is ultimately only the will ofanother, or of several other, emotions.<br />118. There is an innocence of admiration: it is possessed by him to whomit has not yet occurred that he himself may be admired some day.<br />119. Our loathing of dirt may be so great as to prevent our cleaningourselves—"justifying" ourselves.<br />120. Sensuality often forces the growth of love too much, so that its rootremains weak, and is easily torn up.<br />121. It is a curious thing that God learned Greek when he wished to turnauthor—and that he did not learn it better.<br />122. To rejoice on account of praise is in many cases merely politeness ofheart—and the very opposite of vanity of spirit.<br />123. Even concubinage has been corrupted—by marriage.<br />124. He who exults at the stake, does not triumph over pain, but becauseof the fact that he does not feel pain where he expected it. A parable.<br />125. When we have to change an opinion about any one, we charge heavily tohis account the inconvenience he thereby causes us.<br />126. A nation is a detour of nature to arrive at six or seven great men.—Yes,and then to get round them.<br />127. In the eyes of all true women science is hostile to the sense ofshame. They feel as if one wished to peep under their skin with it—orworse still! under their dress and finery.<br />128. The more abstract the truth you wish to teach, the more must youallure the senses to it.<br />129. The devil has the most extensive perspectives for God; on thataccount he keeps so far away from him:—the devil, in effect, as theoldest friend of knowledge.<br />130. What a person IS begins to betray itself when his talent decreases,—whenhe ceases to show what he CAN do. Talent is also an adornment; anadornment is also a concealment.<br />131. The sexes deceive themselves about each other: the reason is that inreality they honour and love only themselves (or their own ideal, toexpress it more agreeably). Thus man wishes woman to be peaceable: but infact woman is ESSENTIALLY unpeaceable, like the cat, however well she mayhave assumed the peaceable demeanour.<br />132. One is punished best for one's virtues.<br />133. He who cannot find the way to HIS ideal, lives more frivolously andshamelessly than the man without an ideal.<br />134. From the senses originate all trustworthiness, all good conscience,all evidence of truth.<br />135. Pharisaism is not a deterioration of the good man; a considerablepart of it is rather an essential condition of being good.<br />136. The one seeks an accoucheur for his thoughts, the other seeks someone whom he can assist: a good conversation thus originates.<br />137. In intercourse with scholars and artists one readily makes mistakesof opposite kinds: in a remarkable scholar one not infrequently finds amediocre man; and often, even in a mediocre artist, one finds a veryremarkable man.<br />138. We do the same when awake as when dreaming: we only invent andimagine him with whom we have intercourse—and forget it immediately.<br />139. In revenge and in love woman is more barbarous than man.<br />140. ADVICE AS A RIDDLE.—"If the band is not to break, bite it first—secureto make!"<br />141. The belly is the reason why man does not so readily take himself fora God.<br />142. The chastest utterance I ever heard: "Dans le veritable amour c'estl'ame qui enveloppe le corps."<br />143. Our vanity would like what we do best to pass precisely for what ismost difficult to us.—Concerning the origin of many systems ofmorals.<br />144. When a woman has scholarly inclinations there is generally somethingwrong with her sexual nature. Barrenness itself conduces to a certainvirility of taste; man, indeed, if I may say so, is "the barren animal."<br />145. Comparing man and woman generally, one may say that woman would nothave the genius for adornment, if she had not the instinct for theSECONDARY role.<br />146. He who fights with monsters should be careful lest he thereby becomea monster. And if thou gaze long into an abyss, the abyss will also gazeinto thee.<br />147. From old Florentine novels—moreover, from life: Buona femmina emala femmina vuol bastone.—Sacchetti, Nov. 86.<br />148. To seduce their neighbour to a favourable opinion, and afterwards tobelieve implicitly in this opinion of their neighbour—who can dothis conjuring trick so well as women?<br />149. That which an age considers evil is usually an unseasonable echo ofwhat was formerly considered good—the atavism of an old ideal.<br />150. Around the hero everything becomes a tragedy; around the demigodeverything becomes a satyr-play; and around God everything becomes—what?perhaps a "world"?<br />151. It is not enough to possess a talent: one must also have yourpermission to possess it;—eh, my friends?<br />152. "Where there is the tree of knowledge, there is always Paradise": sosay the most ancient and the most modern serpents.<br />153. What is done out of love always takes place beyond good and evil.<br />154. Objection, evasion, joyous distrust, and love of irony are signs ofhealth; everything absolute belongs to pathology.<br />155. The sense of the tragic increases and declines with sensuousness.<br />156. Insanity in individuals is something rare—but in groups,parties, nations, and epochs it is the rule.<br />157. The thought of suicide is a great consolation: by means of it onegets successfully through many a bad night.<br />158. Not only our reason, but also our conscience, truckles to ourstrongest impulse—the tyrant in us.<br />159. One MUST repay good and ill; but why just to the person who did usgood or ill?<br />160. One no longer loves one's knowledge sufficiently after one hascommunicated it.<br />161. Poets act shamelessly towards their experiences: they exploit them.<br />162. "Our fellow-creature is not our neighbour, but our neighbour'sneighbour":—so thinks every nation.<br />163. Love brings to light the noble and hidden qualities of a lover—hisrare and exceptional traits: it is thus liable to be deceptive as to hisnormal character.<br />164. Jesus said to his Jews: "The law was for servants;—love God asI love him, as his Son! What have we Sons of God to do with morals!"<br />165. IN SIGHT OF EVERY PARTY.—A shepherd has always need of abell-wether—or he has himself to be a wether occasionally.<br />166. One may indeed lie with the mouth; but with the accompanying grimaceone nevertheless tells the truth.<br />167. To vigorous men intimacy is a matter of shame—and somethingprecious.<br />168. Christianity gave Eros poison to drink; he did not die of it,certainly, but degenerated to Vice.<br />169. To talk much about oneself may also be a means of concealing oneself.<br />170. In praise there is more obtrusiveness than in blame.<br />171. Pity has an almost ludicrous effect on a man of knowledge, liketender hands on a Cyclops.<br />172. One occasionally embraces some one or other, out of love to mankind(because one cannot embrace all); but this is what one must never confessto the individual.<br />173. One does not hate as long as one disesteems, but only when oneesteems equal or superior.<br />174. Ye Utilitarians—ye, too, love the UTILE only as a VEHICLE foryour inclinations,—ye, too, really find the noise of its wheelsinsupportable!<br />175. One loves ultimately one's desires, not the thing desired.<br />176. The vanity of others is only counter to our taste when it is counterto our vanity.<br />177. With regard to what "truthfulness" is, perhaps nobody has ever beensufficiently truthful.<br />178. One does not believe in the follies of clever men: what a forfeitureof the rights of man!<br />179. The consequences of our actions seize us by the forelock, veryindifferent to the fact that we have meanwhile "reformed."<br />180. There is an innocence in lying which is the sign of good faith in acause.<br />181. It is inhuman to bless when one is being cursed.<br />182. The familiarity of superiors embitters one, because it may not bereturned.<br />183. "I am affected, not because you have deceived me, but because I canno longer believe in you."<br />184. There is a haughtiness of kindness which has the appearance ofwickedness.<br />185. "I dislike him."—Why?—"I am not a match for him."—Didany one ever answer so?<br />[]()
CHAPTER V. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF MORALS
186. The moral sentiment in Europe at present is perhaps as subtle,belated, diverse, sensitive, and refined, as the "Science of Morals"belonging thereto is recent, initial, awkward, and coarse-fingered:—aninteresting contrast, which sometimes becomes incarnate and obvious in thevery person of a moralist. Indeed, the expression, "Science of Morals" is,in respect to what is designated thereby, far too presumptuous and counterto GOOD taste,—which is always a foretaste of more modestexpressions. One ought to avow with the utmost fairness WHAT is stillnecessary here for a long time, WHAT is alone proper for the present:namely, the collection of material, the comprehensive survey andclassification of an immense domain of delicate sentiments of worth, anddistinctions of worth, which live, grow, propagate, and perish—andperhaps attempts to give a clear idea of the recurring and more commonforms of these living crystallizations—as preparation for a THEORYOF TYPES of morality. To be sure, people have not hitherto been so modest.All the philosophers, with a pedantic and ridiculous seriousness, demandedof themselves something very much higher, more pretentious, andceremonious, when they concerned themselves with morality as a science:they wanted to GIVE A BASIC to morality—and every philosopherhitherto has believed that he has given it a basis; morality itself,however, has been regarded as something "given." How far from theirawkward pride was the seemingly insignificant problem—left in dustand decay—of a description of forms of morality, notwithstandingthat the finest hands and senses could hardly be fine enough for it! Itwas precisely owing to moral philosophers' knowing the moral factsimperfectly, in an arbitrary epitome, or an accidental abridgement—perhapsas the morality of their environment, their position, their church, theirZeitgeist, their climate and zone—it was precisely because they werebadly instructed with regard to nations, eras, and past ages, and were byno means eager to know about these matters, that they did not even come insight of the real problems of morals—problems which only disclosethemselves by a comparison of MANY kinds of morality. In every "Science ofMorals" hitherto, strange as it may sound, the problem of morality itselfhas been OMITTED: there has been no suspicion that there was anythingproblematic there! That which philosophers called "giving a basis tomorality," and endeavoured to realize, has, when seen in a right light,proved merely a learned form of good FAITH in prevailing morality, a newmeans of its EXPRESSION, consequently just a matter-of-fact within thesphere of a definite morality, yea, in its ultimate motive, a sort ofdenial that it is LAWFUL for this morality to be called in question—andin any case the reverse of the testing, analyzing, doubting, andvivisecting of this very faith. Hear, for instance, with what innocence—almostworthy of honour—Schopenhauer represents his own task, and draw yourconclusions concerning the scientificness of a "Science" whose latestmaster still talks in the strain of children and old wives: "Theprinciple," he says (page 136 of the Grundprobleme der Ethik), [Footnote:Pages 54-55 of Schopenhauer's Basis of Morality, translated by Arthur B.Bullock, M.A. (1903).] "the axiom about the purport of which all moralistsare PRACTICALLY agreed: neminem laede, immo omnes quantum potes juva—isREALLY the proposition which all moral teachers strive to establish, ...the REAL basis of ethics which has been sought, like the philosopher'sstone, for centuries."—The difficulty of establishing theproposition referred to may indeed be great—it is well known thatSchopenhauer also was unsuccessful in his efforts; and whoever hasthoroughly realized how absurdly false and sentimental this propositionis, in a world whose essence is Will to Power, may be reminded thatSchopenhauer, although a pessimist, ACTUALLY—played the flute...daily after dinner: one may read about the matter in his biography. Aquestion by the way: a pessimist, a repudiator of God and of the world,who MAKES A HALT at morality—who assents to morality, and plays theflute to laede-neminem morals, what? Is that really—a pessimist?<br />187. Apart from the value of such assertions as "there is a categoricalimperative in us," one can always ask: What does such an assertionindicate about him who makes it? There are systems of morals which aremeant to justify their author in the eyes of other people; other systemsof morals are meant to tranquilize him, and make him self-satisfied; withother systems he wants to crucify and humble himself, with others hewishes to take revenge, with others to conceal himself, with others toglorify himself and gave superiority and distinction,—this system ofmorals helps its author to forget, that system makes him, or something ofhim, forgotten, many a moralist would like to exercise power and creativearbitrariness over mankind, many another, perhaps, Kant especially, givesus to understand by his morals that "what is estimable in me, is that Iknow how to obey—and with you it SHALL not be otherwise than withme!" In short, systems of morals are only a SIGN-LANGUAGE OF THE EMOTIONS.<br />188. In contrast to laisser-aller, every system of morals is a sort oftyranny against "nature" and also against "reason", that is, however, noobjection, unless one should again decree by some system of morals, thatall kinds of tyranny and unreasonableness are unlawful What is essentialand invaluable in every system of morals, is that it is a long constraint.In order to understand Stoicism, or Port Royal, or Puritanism, one shouldremember the constraint under which every language has attained tostrength and freedom—the metrical constraint, the tyranny of rhymeand rhythm. How much trouble have the poets and orators of every nationgiven themselves!—not excepting some of the prose writers of today,in whose ear dwells an inexorable conscientiousness—"for the sake ofa folly," as utilitarian bunglers say, and thereby deem themselves wise—"fromsubmission to arbitrary laws," as the anarchists say, and thereby fancythemselves "free," even free-spirited. The singular fact remains, however,that everything of the nature of freedom, elegance, boldness, dance, andmasterly certainty, which exists or has existed, whether it be in thoughtitself, or in administration, or in speaking and persuading, in art justas in conduct, has only developed by means of the tyranny of sucharbitrary law, and in all seriousness, it is not at all improbable thatprecisely this is "nature" and "natural"—and not laisser-aller!Every artist knows how different from the state of letting himself go, ishis "most natural" condition, the free arranging, locating, disposing, andconstructing in the moments of "inspiration"—and how strictly anddelicately he then obeys a thousand laws, which, by their very rigidnessand precision, defy all formulation by means of ideas (even the moststable idea has, in comparison therewith, something floating, manifold,and ambiguous in it). The essential thing "in heaven and in earth" is,apparently (to repeat it once more), that there should be long OBEDIENCEin the same direction, there thereby results, and has always resulted inthe long run, something which has made life worth living; for instance,virtue, art, music, dancing, reason, spirituality—anything whateverthat is transfiguring, refined, foolish, or divine. The long bondage ofthe spirit, the distrustful constraint in the communicability of ideas,the discipline which the thinker imposed on himself to think in accordancewith the rules of a church or a court, or conformable to Aristotelianpremises, the persistent spiritual will to interpret everything thathappened according to a Christian scheme, and in every occurrence torediscover and justify the Christian God:—all this violence,arbitrariness, severity, dreadfulness, and unreasonableness, has proveditself the disciplinary means whereby the European spirit has attained itsstrength, its remorseless curiosity and subtle mobility; granted also thatmuch irrecoverable strength and spirit had to be stifled, suffocated, andspoilt in the process (for here, as everywhere, "nature" shows herself asshe is, in all her extravagant and INDIFFERENT magnificence, which isshocking, but nevertheless noble). That for centuries European thinkersonly thought in order to prove something—nowadays, on the contrary,we are suspicious of every thinker who "wishes to prove something"—thatit was always settled beforehand what WAS TO BE the result of theirstrictest thinking, as it was perhaps in the Asiatic astrology of formertimes, or as it is still at the present day in the innocent,Christian-moral explanation of immediate personal events "for the glory ofGod," or "for the good of the soul":—this tyranny, thisarbitrariness, this severe and magnificent stupidity, has EDUCATED the spirit;slavery, both in the coarser and the finer sense, is apparently anindispensable means even of spiritual education and discipline. One maylook at every system of morals in this light: it is "nature" therein whichteaches to hate the laisser-aller, the too great freedom, and implants theneed for limited horizons, for immediate duties—it teaches theNARROWING OF PERSPECTIVES, and thus, in a certain sense, that stupidity isa condition of life and development. "Thou must obey some one, and for along time; OTHERWISE thou wilt come to grief, and lose all respect forthyself"—this seems to me to be the moral imperative of nature,which is certainly neither "categorical," as old Kant wished (consequentlythe "otherwise"), nor does it address itself to the individual (what doesnature care for the individual!), but to nations, races, ages, and ranks;above all, however, to the animal "man" generally, to MANKIND.<br />189. Industrious races find it a great hardship to be idle: it was amaster stroke of ENGLISH instinct to hallow and begloom Sunday to such anextent that the Englishman unconsciously hankers for his week—andwork-day again:—as a kind of cleverly devised, cleverly intercalatedFAST, such as is also frequently found in the ancient world (although, asis appropriate in southern nations, not precisely with respect to work).Many kinds of fasts are necessary; and wherever powerful influences andhabits prevail, legislators have to see that intercalary days areappointed, on which such impulses are fettered, and learn to hunger anew.Viewed from a higher standpoint, whole generations and epochs, when theyshow themselves infected with any moral fanaticism, seem like thoseintercalated periods of restraint and fasting, during which an impulselearns to humble and submit itself—at the same time also to PURIFYand SHARPEN itself; certain philosophical sects likewise admit of asimilar interpretation (for instance, the Stoa, in the midst of Hellenicculture, with the atmosphere rank and overcharged with Aphrodisiacalodours).—Here also is a hint for the explanation of the paradox, whyit was precisely in the most Christian period of European history, and ingeneral only under the pressure of Christian sentiments, that the sexualimpulse sublimated into love (amour-passion).<br />190. There is something in the morality of Plato which does not reallybelong to Plato, but which only appears in his philosophy, one might say,in spite of him: namely, Socratism, for which he himself was too noble."No one desires to injure himself, hence all evil is done unwittingly. Theevil man inflicts injury on himself; he would not do so, however, if heknew that evil is evil. The evil man, therefore, is only evil througherror; if one free him from error one will necessarily make him—good."—Thismode of reasoning savours of the POPULACE, who perceive only theunpleasant consequences of evil-doing, and practically judge that "it isSTUPID to do wrong"; while they accept "good" as identical with "usefuland pleasant," without further thought. As regards every system ofutilitarianism, one may at once assume that it has the same origin, andfollow the scent: one will seldom err.—Plato did all he could tointerpret something refined and noble into the tenets of his teacher, andabove all to interpret himself into them—he, the most daring of allinterpreters, who lifted the entire Socrates out of the street, as apopular theme and song, to exhibit him in endless and impossiblemodifications—namely, in all his own disguises and multiplicities.In jest, and in Homeric language as well, what is the Platonic Socrates,if not—[Greek words inserted here.]<br />191. The old theological problem of "Faith" and "Knowledge," or moreplainly, of instinct and reason—the question whether, in respect tothe valuation of things, instinct deserves more authority thanrationality, which wants to appreciate and act according to motives,according to a "Why," that is to say, in conformity to purpose and utility—itis always the old moral problem that first appeared in the person ofSocrates, and had divided men's minds long before Christianity. Socrateshimself, following, of course, the taste of his talent—that of asurpassing dialectician—took first the side of reason; and, in fact,what did he do all his life but laugh at the awkward incapacity of thenoble Athenians, who were men of instinct, like all noble men, and couldnever give satisfactory answers concerning the motives of their actions?In the end, however, though silently and secretly, he laughed also athimself: with his finer conscience and introspection, he found in himselfthe same difficulty and incapacity. "But why"—he said to himself—"shouldone on that account separate oneself from the instincts! One must set themright, and the reason ALSO—one must follow the instincts, but at thesame time persuade the reason to support them with good arguments." Thiswas the real FALSENESS of that great and mysterious ironist; he broughthis conscience up to the point that he was satisfied with a kind ofself-outwitting: in fact, he perceived the irrationality in the moraljudgment.—Plato, more innocent in such matters, and without thecraftiness of the plebeian, wished to prove to himself, at the expenditureof all his strength—the greatest strength a philosopher had everexpended—that reason and instinct lead spontaneously to one goal, tothe good, to "God"; and since Plato, all theologians and philosophers havefollowed the same path—which means that in matters of morality,instinct (or as Christians call it, "Faith," or as I call it, "the herd")has hitherto triumphed. Unless one should make an exception in the case ofDescartes, the father of rationalism (and consequently the grandfather ofthe Revolution), who recognized only the authority of reason: but reasonis only a tool, and Descartes was superficial.<br />192. Whoever has followed the history of a single science, finds in itsdevelopment a clue to the understanding of the oldest and commonestprocesses of all "knowledge and cognizance": there, as here, the prematurehypotheses, the fictions, the good stupid will to "belief," and the lackof distrust and patience are first developed—our senses learn late,and never learn completely, to be subtle, reliable, and cautious organs ofknowledge. Our eyes find it easier on a given occasion to produce apicture already often produced, than to seize upon the divergence andnovelty of an impression: the latter requires more force, more "morality."It is difficult and painful for the ear to listen to anything new; we hearstrange music badly. When we hear another language spoken, weinvoluntarily attempt to form the sounds into words with which we are morefamiliar and conversant—it was thus, for example, that the Germansmodified the spoken word ARCUBALISTA into ARMBRUST (cross-bow). Our sensesare also hostile and averse to the new; and generally, even in the"simplest" processes of sensation, the emotions DOMINATE—such asfear, love, hatred, and the passive emotion of indolence.—As littleas a reader nowadays reads all the single words (not to speak ofsyllables) of a page—he rather takes about five out of every twentywords at random, and "guesses" the probably appropriate sense to them—justas little do we see a tree correctly and completely in respect to itsleaves, branches, colour, and shape; we find it so much easier to fancythe chance of a tree. Even in the midst of the most remarkableexperiences, we still do just the same; we fabricate the greater part ofthe experience, and can hardly be made to contemplate any event, EXCEPT as"inventors" thereof. All this goes to prove that from our fundamentalnature and from remote ages we have been—ACCUSTOMED TO LYING. Or, toexpress it more politely and hypocritically, in short, more pleasantly—oneis much more of an artist than one is aware of.—In an animatedconversation, I often see the face of the person with whom I am speakingso clearly and sharply defined before me, according to the thought heexpresses, or which I believe to be evoked in his mind, that the degree ofdistinctness far exceeds the STRENGTH of my visual faculty—thedelicacy of the play of the muscles and of the expression of the eyes MUSTtherefore be imagined by me. Probably the person put on quite a differentexpression, or none at all.<br />193. Quidquid luce fuit, tenebris agit: but also contrariwise. What weexperience in dreams, provided we experience it often, pertains at lastjust as much to the general belongings of our soul as anything "actually"experienced; by virtue thereof we are richer or poorer, we have arequirement more or less, and finally, in broad daylight, and even in thebrightest moments of our waking life, we are ruled to some extent by thenature of our dreams. Supposing that someone has often flown in hisdreams, and that at last, as soon as he dreams, he is conscious of thepower and art of flying as his privilege and his peculiarly enviablehappiness; such a person, who believes that on the slightest impulse, hecan actualize all sorts of curves and angles, who knows the sensation of acertain divine levity, an "upwards" without effort or constraint, a"downwards" without descending or lowering—without TROUBLE!—howcould the man with such dream-experiences and dream-habits fail to find"happiness" differently coloured and defined, even in his waking hours!How could he fail—to long DIFFERENTLY for happiness? "Flight," suchas is described by poets, must, when compared with his own "flying," befar too earthly, muscular, violent, far too "troublesome" for him.<br />194. The difference among men does not manifest itself only in thedifference of their lists of desirable things—in their regardingdifferent good things as worth striving for, and being disagreed as to thegreater or less value, the order of rank, of the commonly recognizeddesirable things:—it manifests itself much more in what they regardas actually HAVING and POSSESSING a desirable thing. As regards a woman,for instance, the control over her body and her sexual gratificationserves as an amply sufficient sign of ownership and possession to the moremodest man; another with a more suspicious and ambitious thirst forpossession, sees the "questionableness," the mere apparentness of suchownership, and wishes to have finer tests in order to know especiallywhether the woman not only gives herself to him, but also gives up for hissake what she has or would like to have—only THEN does he look uponher as "possessed." A third, however, has not even here got to the limitof his distrust and his desire for possession: he asks himself whether thewoman, when she gives up everything for him, does not perhaps do so for aphantom of him; he wishes first to be thoroughly, indeed, profoundly wellknown; in order to be loved at all he ventures to let himself be foundout. Only then does he feel the beloved one fully in his possession, whenshe no longer deceives herself about him, when she loves him just as muchfor the sake of his devilry and concealed insatiability, as for hisgoodness, patience, and spirituality. One man would like to possess anation, and he finds all the higher arts of Cagliostro and Catalinasuitable for his purpose. Another, with a more refined thirst forpossession, says to himself: "One may not deceive where one desires topossess"—he is irritated and impatient at the idea that a mask ofhim should rule in the hearts of the people: "I must, therefore, MAKEmyself known, and first of all learn to know myself!" Among helpful andcharitable people, one almost always finds the awkward craftiness whichfirst gets up suitably him who has to be helped, as though, for instance,he should "merit" help, seek just THEIR help, and would show himselfdeeply grateful, attached, and subservient to them for all help. Withthese conceits, they take control of the needy as a property, just as ingeneral they are charitable and helpful out of a desire for property. Onefinds them jealous when they are crossed or forestalled in their charity.Parents involuntarily make something like themselves out of their children—theycall that "education"; no mother doubts at the bottom of her heart thatthe child she has borne is thereby her property, no father hesitates abouthis right to HIS OWN ideas and notions of worth. Indeed, in former timesfathers deemed it right to use their discretion concerning the life ordeath of the newly born (as among the ancient Germans). And like thefather, so also do the teacher, the class, the priest, and the princestill see in every new individual an unobjectionable opportunity for a newpossession. The consequence is...<br />195. The Jews—a people "born for slavery," as Tacitus and the wholeancient world say of them; "the chosen people among the nations," as theythemselves say and believe—the Jews performed the miracle of theinversion of valuations, by means of which life on earth obtained a newand dangerous charm for a couple of millenniums. Their prophets fused intoone the expressions "rich," "godless," "wicked," "violent," "sensual," andfor the first time coined the word "world" as a term of reproach. In thisinversion of valuations (in which is also included the use of the word"poor" as synonymous with "saint" and "friend") the significance of theJewish people is to be found; it is with THEM that the SLAVE-INSURRECTIONIN MORALS commences.<br />196. It is to be INFERRED that there are countless dark bodies near thesun—such as we shall never see. Among ourselves, this is anallegory; and the psychologist of morals reads the whole star-writingmerely as an allegorical and symbolic language in which much may beunexpressed.<br />197. The beast of prey and the man of prey (for instance, Caesar Borgia)are fundamentally misunderstood, "nature" is misunderstood, so long as oneseeks a "morbidness" in the constitution of these healthiest of alltropical monsters and growths, or even an innate "hell" in them—asalmost all moralists have done hitherto. Does it not seem that there is ahatred of the virgin forest and of the tropics among moralists? And thatthe "tropical man" must be discredited at all costs, whether as diseaseand deterioration of mankind, or as his own hell and self-torture? Andwhy? In favour of the "temperate zones"? In favour of the temperate men?The "moral"? The mediocre?—This for the chapter: "Morals asTimidity."<br />198. All the systems of morals which address themselves with a view totheir "happiness," as it is called—what else are they butsuggestions for behaviour adapted to the degree of DANGER from themselvesin which the individuals live; recipes for their passions, their good andbad propensities, insofar as such have the Will to Power and would like toplay the master; small and great expediencies and elaborations, permeatedwith the musty odour of old family medicines and old-wife wisdom; all ofthem grotesque and absurd in their form—because they addressthemselves to "all," because they generalize where generalization is notauthorized; all of them speaking unconditionally, and taking themselvesunconditionally; all of them flavoured not merely with one grain of salt,but rather endurable only, and sometimes even seductive, when they areover-spiced and begin to smell dangerously, especially of "the otherworld." That is all of little value when estimated intellectually, and isfar from being "science," much less "wisdom"; but, repeated once more, andthree times repeated, it is expediency, expediency, expediency, mixed withstupidity, stupidity, stupidity—whether it be the indifference andstatuesque coldness towards the heated folly of the emotions, which theStoics advised and fostered; or the no-more-laughing and no-more-weepingof Spinoza, the destruction of the emotions by their analysis andvivisection, which he recommended so naively; or the lowering of theemotions to an innocent mean at which they may be satisfied, theAristotelianism of morals; or even morality as the enjoyment of theemotions in a voluntary attenuation and spiritualization by the symbolismof art, perhaps as music, or as love of God, and of mankind for God's sake—forin religion the passions are once more enfranchised, provided that...; or,finally, even the complaisant and wanton surrender to the emotions, as hasbeen taught by Hafis and Goethe, the bold letting-go of the reins, thespiritual and corporeal licentia morum in the exceptional cases of wiseold codgers and drunkards, with whom it "no longer has much danger."—Thisalso for the chapter: "Morals as Timidity."<br />199. Inasmuch as in all ages, as long as mankind has existed, there havealso been human herds (family alliances, communities, tribes, peoples,states, churches), and always a great number who obey in proportion to thesmall number who command—in view, therefore, of the fact thatobedience has been most practiced and fostered among mankind hitherto, onemay reasonably suppose that, generally speaking, the need thereof is nowinnate in every one, as a kind of FORMAL CONSCIENCE which gives thecommand "Thou shalt unconditionally do something, unconditionally refrainfrom something", in short, "Thou shalt". This need tries to satisfy itselfand to fill its form with a content, according to its strength,impatience, and eagerness, it at once seizes as an omnivorous appetitewith little selection, and accepts whatever is shouted into its ear by allsorts of commanders—parents, teachers, laws, class prejudices, orpublic opinion. The extraordinary limitation of human development, thehesitation, protractedness, frequent retrogression, and turning thereof,is attributable to the fact that the herd-instinct of obedience istransmitted best, and at the cost of the art of command. If one imaginethis instinct increasing to its greatest extent, commanders andindependent individuals will finally be lacking altogether, or they willsuffer inwardly from a bad conscience, and will have to impose a deceptionon themselves in the first place in order to be able to command just as ifthey also were only obeying. This condition of things actually exists inEurope at present—I call it the moral hypocrisy of the commandingclass. They know no other way of protecting themselves from their badconscience than by playing the role of executors of older and higherorders (of predecessors, of the constitution, of justice, of the law, orof God himself), or they even justify themselves by maxims from thecurrent opinions of the herd, as "first servants of their people," or"instruments of the public weal". On the other hand, the gregariousEuropean man nowadays assumes an air as if he were the only kind of manthat is allowable, he glorifies his qualities, such as public spirit,kindness, deference, industry, temperance, modesty, indulgence, sympathy,by virtue of which he is gentle, endurable, and useful to the herd, as thepeculiarly human virtues. In cases, however, where it is believed that theleader and bell-wether cannot be dispensed with, attempt after attempt ismade nowadays to replace commanders by the summing together of clevergregarious men all representative constitutions, for example, are of thisorigin. In spite of all, what a blessing, what a deliverance from a weightbecoming unendurable, is the appearance of an absolute ruler for thesegregarious Europeans—of this fact the effect of the appearance ofNapoleon was the last great proof the history of the influence of Napoleonis almost the history of the higher happiness to which the entire centuryhas attained in its worthiest individuals and periods.<br />200. The man of an age of dissolution which mixes the races with oneanother, who has the inheritance of a diversified descent in his body—thatis to say, contrary, and often not only contrary, instincts and standardsof value, which struggle with one another and are seldom at peace—sucha man of late culture and broken lights, will, on an average, be a weakman. His fundamental desire is that the war which is IN HIM should come toan end; happiness appears to him in the character of a soothing medicineand mode of thought (for instance, Epicurean or Christian); it is aboveall things the happiness of repose, of undisturbedness, of repletion, offinal unity—it is the "Sabbath of Sabbaths," to use the expressionof the holy rhetorician, St. Augustine, who was himself such a man.—Should,however, the contrariety and conflict in such natures operate as anADDITIONAL incentive and stimulus to life—and if, on the other hand,in addition to their powerful and irreconcilable instincts, they have alsoinherited and indoctrinated into them a proper mastery and subtlety forcarrying on the conflict with themselves (that is to say, the faculty ofself-control and self-deception), there then arise those marvelouslyincomprehensible and inexplicable beings, those enigmatical men,predestined for conquering and circumventing others, the finest examplesof which are Alcibiades and Caesar (with whom I should like to associatethe FIRST of Europeans according to my taste, the Hohenstaufen, Frederickthe Second), and among artists, perhaps Leonardo da Vinci. They appearprecisely in the same periods when that weaker type, with its longing forrepose, comes to the front; the two types are complementary to each other,and spring from the same causes.<br />201. As long as the utility which determines moral estimates is onlygregarious utility, as long as the preservation of the community is onlykept in view, and the immoral is sought precisely and exclusively in whatseems dangerous to the maintenance of the community, there can be no"morality of love to one's neighbour." Granted even that there is alreadya little constant exercise of consideration, sympathy, fairness,gentleness, and mutual assistance, granted that even in this condition ofsociety all those instincts are already active which are latterlydistinguished by honourable names as "virtues," and eventually almostcoincide with the conception "morality": in that period they do not as yetbelong to the domain of moral valuations—they are still ULTRA-MORAL.A sympathetic action, for instance, is neither called good nor bad, moralnor immoral, in the best period of the Romans; and should it be praised, asort of resentful disdain is compatible with this praise, even at thebest, directly the sympathetic action is compared with one whichcontributes to the welfare of the whole, to the RES PUBLICA. After all,"love to our neighbour" is always a secondary matter, partly conventionaland arbitrarily manifested in relation to our FEAR OF OUR NEIGHBOUR. Afterthe fabric of society seems on the whole established and secured againstexternal dangers, it is this fear of our neighbour which again creates newperspectives of moral valuation. Certain strong and dangerous instincts,such as the love of enterprise, foolhardiness, revengefulness, astuteness,rapacity, and love of power, which up till then had not only to behonoured from the point of view of general utility—under othernames, of course, than those here given—but had to be fostered andcultivated (because they were perpetually required in the common dangeragainst the common enemies), are now felt in their dangerousness to bedoubly strong—when the outlets for them are lacking—and aregradually branded as immoral and given over to calumny. The contraryinstincts and inclinations now attain to moral honour, the gregariousinstinct gradually draws its conclusions. How much or how littledangerousness to the community or to equality is contained in an opinion,a condition, an emotion, a disposition, or an endowment—that is nowthe moral perspective, here again fear is the mother of morals. It is bythe loftiest and strongest instincts, when they break out passionately andcarry the individual far above and beyond the average, and the low levelof the gregarious conscience, that the self-reliance of the community isdestroyed, its belief in itself, its backbone, as it were, breaks,consequently these very instincts will be most branded and defamed. Thelofty independent spirituality, the will to stand alone, and even thecogent reason, are felt to be dangers, everything that elevates theindividual above the herd, and is a source of fear to the neighbour, ishenceforth called EVIL, the tolerant, unassuming, self-adapting,self-equalizing disposition, the MEDIOCRITY of desires, attains to moraldistinction and honour. Finally, under very peaceful circumstances, thereis always less opportunity and necessity for training the feelings toseverity and rigour, and now every form of severity, even in justice,begins to disturb the conscience, a lofty and rigorous nobleness andself-responsibility almost offends, and awakens distrust, "the lamb," andstill more "the sheep," wins respect. There is a point of diseasedmellowness and effeminacy in the history of society, at which societyitself takes the part of him who injures it, the part of the CRIMINAL, anddoes so, in fact, seriously and honestly. To punish, appears to it to besomehow unfair—it is certain that the idea of "punishment" and "theobligation to punish" are then painful and alarming to people. "Is it notsufficient if the criminal be rendered HARMLESS? Why should we stillpunish? Punishment itself is terrible!"—with these questionsgregarious morality, the morality of fear, draws its ultimate conclusion.If one could at all do away with danger, the cause of fear, one would havedone away with this morality at the same time, it would no longer benecessary, it WOULD NOT CONSIDER ITSELF any longer necessary!—Whoeverexamines the conscience of the present-day European, will always elicitthe same imperative from its thousand moral folds and hidden recesses, theimperative of the timidity of the herd "we wish that some time or otherthere may be NOTHING MORE TO FEAR!" Some time or other—the will andthe way THERETO is nowadays called "progress" all over Europe.<br />202. Let us at once say again what we have already said a hundred times,for people's ears nowadays are unwilling to hear such truths—OURtruths. We know well enough how offensive it sounds when any one plainly,and without metaphor, counts man among the animals, but it will beaccounted to us almost a CRIME, that it is precisely in respect to men of"modern ideas" that we have constantly applied the terms "herd,""herd-instincts," and such like expressions. What avail is it? We cannotdo otherwise, for it is precisely here that our new insight is. We havefound that in all the principal moral judgments, Europe has becomeunanimous, including likewise the countries where European influenceprevails in Europe people evidently KNOW what Socrates thought he did notknow, and what the famous serpent of old once promised to teach—they"know" today what is good and evil. It must then sound hard and bedistasteful to the ear, when we always insist that that which here thinksit knows, that which here glorifies itself with praise and blame, andcalls itself good, is the instinct of the herding human animal, theinstinct which has come and is ever coming more and more to the front, topreponderance and supremacy over other instincts, according to theincreasing physiological approximation and resemblance of which it is thesymptom. MORALITY IN EUROPE AT PRESENT IS HERDING-ANIMAL MORALITY, andtherefore, as we understand the matter, only one kind of human morality,beside which, before which, and after which many other moralities, andabove all HIGHER moralities, are or should be possible. Against such a"possibility," against such a "should be," however, this morality defendsitself with all its strength, it says obstinately and inexorably "I ammorality itself and nothing else is morality!" Indeed, with the help of areligion which has humoured and flattered the sublimest desires of theherding-animal, things have reached such a point that we always find amore visible expression of this morality even in political and socialarrangements: the DEMOCRATIC movement is the inheritance of the Christianmovement. That its TEMPO, however, is much too slow and sleepy for themore impatient ones, for those who are sick and distracted by theherding-instinct, is indicated by the increasingly furious howling, andalways less disguised teeth-gnashing of the anarchist dogs, who are nowroving through the highways of European culture. Apparently in oppositionto the peacefully industrious democrats and Revolution-ideologues, andstill more so to the awkward philosophasters and fraternity-visionarieswho call themselves Socialists and want a "free society," those are reallyat one with them all in their thorough and instinctive hostility to everyform of society other than that of the AUTONOMOUS herd (to the extent evenof repudiating the notions "master" and "servant"—ni dieu ni maitre,says a socialist formula); at one in their tenacious opposition to everyspecial claim, every special right and privilege (this means ultimatelyopposition to EVERY right, for when all are equal, no one needs "rights"any longer); at one in their distrust of punitive justice (as though itwere a violation of the weak, unfair to the NECESSARY consequences of allformer society); but equally at one in their religion of sympathy, intheir compassion for all that feels, lives, and suffers (down to the veryanimals, up even to "God"—the extravagance of "sympathy for God"belongs to a democratic age); altogether at one in the cry and impatienceof their sympathy, in their deadly hatred of suffering generally, in theiralmost feminine incapacity for witnessing it or ALLOWING it; at one intheir involuntary beglooming and heart-softening, under the spell of whichEurope seems to be threatened with a new Buddhism; at one in their beliefin the morality of MUTUAL sympathy, as though it were morality in itself,the climax, the ATTAINED climax of mankind, the sole hope of the future,the consolation of the present, the great discharge from all theobligations of the past; altogether at one in their belief in thecommunity as the DELIVERER, in the herd, and therefore in "themselves."<br />203. We, who hold a different belief—we, who regard the democraticmovement, not only as a degenerating form of political organization, butas equivalent to a degenerating, a waning type of man, as involving hismediocrising and depreciation: where have WE to fix our hopes? In NEWPHILOSOPHERS—there is no other alternative: in minds strong andoriginal enough to initiate opposite estimates of value, to transvalue andinvert "eternal valuations"; in forerunners, in men of the future, who inthe present shall fix the constraints and fasten the knots which willcompel millenniums to take NEW paths. To teach man the future of humanityas his WILL, as depending on human will, and to make preparation for vasthazardous enterprises and collective attempts in rearing and educating, inorder thereby to put an end to the frightful rule of folly and chancewhich has hitherto gone by the name of "history" (the folly of the"greatest number" is only its last form)—for that purpose a new typeof philosopher and commander will some time or other be needed, at thevery idea of which everything that has existed in the way of occult,terrible, and benevolent beings might look pale and dwarfed. The image ofsuch leaders hovers before OUR eyes:—is it lawful for me to say italoud, ye free spirits? The conditions which one would partly have tocreate and partly utilize for their genesis; the presumptive methods andtests by virtue of which a soul should grow up to such an elevation andpower as to feel a CONSTRAINT to these tasks; a transvaluation of values,under the new pressure and hammer of which a conscience should be steeledand a heart transformed into brass, so as to bear the weight of suchresponsibility; and on the other hand the necessity for such leaders, thedreadful danger that they might be lacking, or miscarry and degenerate:—theseare OUR real anxieties and glooms, ye know it well, ye free spirits! theseare the heavy distant thoughts and storms which sweep across the heaven ofOUR life. There are few pains so grievous as to have seen, divined, orexperienced how an exceptional man has missed his way and deteriorated;but he who has the rare eye for the universal danger of "man" himselfDETERIORATING, he who like us has recognized the extraordinaryfortuitousness which has hitherto played its game in respect to the futureof mankind—a game in which neither the hand, nor even a "finger ofGod" has participated!—he who divines the fate that is hidden underthe idiotic unwariness and blind confidence of "modern ideas," and stillmore under the whole of Christo-European morality—suffers from ananguish with which no other is to be compared. He sees at a glance allthat could still BE MADE OUT OF MAN through a favourable accumulation andaugmentation of human powers and arrangements; he knows with all theknowledge of his conviction how unexhausted man still is for the greatestpossibilities, and how often in the past the type man has stood inpresence of mysterious decisions and new paths:—he knows stillbetter from his painfulest recollections on what wretched obstaclespromising developments of the highest rank have hitherto usually gone topieces, broken down, sunk, and become contemptible. The UNIVERSALDEGENERACY OF MANKIND to the level of the "man of the future"—asidealized by the socialistic fools and shallow-pates—this degeneracyand dwarfing of man to an absolutely gregarious animal (or as they callit, to a man of "free society"), this brutalizing of man into a pigmy withequal rights and claims, is undoubtedly POSSIBLE! He who has thought outthis possibility to its ultimate conclusion knows ANOTHER loathing unknownto the rest of mankind—and perhaps also a new MISSION!<br />[]()
CHAPTER VI. WE SCHOLARS
204. At the risk that moralizing may also reveal itself here as that which
it has always been—namely, resolutely MONTRER SES PLAIES, according
to Balzac—I would venture to protest against an improper and
injurious alteration of rank, which quite unnoticed, and as if with the
best conscience, threatens nowadays to establish itself in the relations
of science and philosophy. I mean to say that one must have the right out
of one's own EXPERIENCE—experience, as it seems to me, always
implies unfortunate experience?—to treat of such an important
question of rank, so as not to speak of colour like the blind, or AGAINST
science like women and artists ("Ah! this dreadful science!" sigh their
instinct and their shame, "it always FINDS THINGS OUT!"). The declaration
of independence of the scientific man, his emancipation from philosophy,
is one of the subtler after-effects of democratic organization and
disorganization: the self-glorification and self-conceitedness of the
learned man is now everywhere in full bloom, and in its best springtime—which
does not mean to imply that in this case self-praise smells sweet. Here
also the instinct of the populace cries, "Freedom from all masters!" and
after science has, with the happiest results, resisted theology, whose
"hand-maid" it had been too long, it now proposes in its wantonness and
indiscretion to lay down laws for philosophy, and in its turn to play the
"master"—what am I saying! to play the PHILOSOPHER on its own
account. My memory—the memory of a scientific man, if you please!—teems
with the naivetes of insolence which I have heard about philosophy and
philosophers from young naturalists and old physicians (not to mention the
most cultured and most conceited of all learned men, the philologists and
schoolmasters, who are both the one and the other by profession). On one
occasion it was the specialist and the Jack Horner who instinctively stood
on the defensive against all synthetic tasks and capabilities; at another
time it was the industrious worker who had got a scent of OTIUM and
refined luxuriousness in the internal economy of the philosopher, and felt
himself aggrieved and belittled thereby. On another occasion it was the
colour-blindness of the utilitarian, who sees nothing in philosophy but a
series of REFUTED systems, and an extravagant expenditure which "does
nobody any good". At another time the fear of disguised mysticism and of
the boundary-adjustment of knowledge became conspicuous, at another time
the disregard of individual philosophers, which had involuntarily extended
to disregard of philosophy generally. In fine, I found most frequently,
behind the proud disdain of philosophy in young scholars, the evil
after-effect of some particular philosopher, to whom on the whole
obedience had been foresworn, without, however, the spell of his scornful
estimates of other philosophers having been got rid of—the result
being a general ill-will to all philosophy. (Such seems to me, for
instance, the after-effect of Schopenhauer on the most modern Germany: by
his unintelligent rage against Hegel, he has succeeded in severing the
whole of the last generation of Germans from its connection with German
culture, which culture, all things considered, has been an elevation and a
divining refinement of the HISTORICAL SENSE, but precisely at this point
Schopenhauer himself was poor, irreceptive, and un-German to the extent of
ingeniousness.) On the whole, speaking generally, it may just have been
the humanness, all-too-humanness of the modern philosophers themselves, in
short, their contemptibleness, which has injured most radically the
reverence for philosophy and opened the doors to the instinct of the
populace. Let it but be acknowledged to what an extent our modern world
diverges from the whole style of the world of Heraclitus, Plato,
Empedocles, and whatever else all the royal and magnificent anchorites of
the spirit were called, and with what justice an honest man of science MAY
feel himself of a better family and origin, in view of such
representatives of philosophy, who, owing to the fashion of the present
day, are just as much aloft as they are down below—in Germany, for
instance, the two lions of Berlin, the anarchist Eugen Duhring and the
amalgamist Eduard von Hartmann. It is especially the sight of those
hotch-potch philosophers, who call themselves "realists," or
"positivists," which is calculated to implant a dangerous distrust in the
soul of a young and ambitious scholar those philosophers, at the best, are
themselves but scholars and specialists, that is very evident! All of them
are persons who have been vanquished and BROUGHT BACK AGAIN under the
dominion of science, who at one time or another claimed more from
themselves, without having a right to the "more" and its responsibility—and
who now, creditably, rancorously, and vindictively, represent in word and
deed, DISBELIEF in the master-task and supremacy of philosophy After all,
how could it be otherwise? Science flourishes nowadays and has the good
conscience clearly visible on its countenance, while that to which the
entire modern philosophy has gradually sunk, the remnant of philosophy of
the present day, excites distrust and displeasure, if not scorn and pity
Philosophy reduced to a "theory of knowledge," no more in fact than a
diffident science of epochs and doctrine of forbearance a philosophy that
never even gets beyond the threshold, and rigorously DENIES itself the
right to enter—that is philosophy in its last throes, an end, an
agony, something that awakens pity. How could such a philosophy—RULE!
<br />
205. The dangers that beset the evolution of the philosopher are, in fact,
so manifold nowadays, that one might doubt whether this fruit could still
come to maturity. The extent and towering structure of the sciences have
increased enormously, and therewith also the probability that the
philosopher will grow tired even as a learner, or will attach himself
somewhere and "specialize" so that he will no longer attain to his
elevation, that is to say, to his superspection, his circumspection, and
his DESPECTION. Or he gets aloft too late, when the best of his maturity
and strength is past, or when he is impaired, coarsened, and deteriorated,
so that his view, his general estimate of things, is no longer of much
importance. It is perhaps just the refinement of his intellectual
conscience that makes him hesitate and linger on the way, he dreads the
temptation to become a dilettante, a millepede, a milleantenna, he knows
too well that as a discerner, one who has lost his self-respect no longer
commands, no longer LEADS, unless he should aspire to become a great
play-actor, a philosophical Cagliostro and spiritual rat-catcher—in
short, a misleader. This is in the last instance a question of taste, if
it has not really been a question of conscience. To double once more the
philosopher's difficulties, there is also the fact that he demands from
himself a verdict, a Yea or Nay, not concerning science, but concerning
life and the worth of life—he learns unwillingly to believe that it
is his right and even his duty to obtain this verdict, and he has to seek
his way to the right and the belief only through the most extensive
(perhaps disturbing and destroying) experiences, often hesitating,
doubting, and dumbfounded. In fact, the philosopher has long been mistaken
and confused by the multitude, either with the scientific man and ideal
scholar, or with the religiously elevated, desensualized, desecularized
visionary and God-intoxicated man; and even yet when one hears anybody
praised, because he lives "wisely," or "as a philosopher," it hardly means
anything more than "prudently and apart." Wisdom: that seems to the
populace to be a kind of flight, a means and artifice for withdrawing
successfully from a bad game; but the GENUINE philosopher—does it
not seem so to US, my friends?—lives "unphilosophically" and
"unwisely," above all, IMPRUDENTLY, and feels the obligation and burden of
a hundred attempts and temptations of life—he risks HIMSELF
constantly, he plays THIS bad game.
<br />
206. In relation to the genius, that is to say, a being who either
ENGENDERS or PRODUCES—both words understood in their fullest sense—the
man of learning, the scientific average man, has always something of the
old maid about him; for, like her, he is not conversant with the two
principal functions of man. To both, of course, to the scholar and to the
old maid, one concedes respectability, as if by way of indemnification—in
these cases one emphasizes the respectability—and yet, in the
compulsion of this concession, one has the same admixture of vexation. Let
us examine more closely: what is the scientific man? Firstly, a
commonplace type of man, with commonplace virtues: that is to say, a
non-ruling, non-authoritative, and non-self-sufficient type of man; he
possesses industry, patient adaptableness to rank and file, equability and
moderation in capacity and requirement; he has the instinct for people
like himself, and for that which they require—for instance: the
portion of independence and green meadow without which there is no rest
from labour, the claim to honour and consideration (which first and
foremost presupposes recognition and recognisability), the sunshine of a
good name, the perpetual ratification of his value and usefulness, with
which the inward DISTRUST which lies at the bottom of the heart of all
dependent men and gregarious animals, has again and again to be overcome.
The learned man, as is appropriate, has also maladies and faults of an
ignoble kind: he is full of petty envy, and has a lynx-eye for the weak
points in those natures to whose elevations he cannot attain. He is
confiding, yet only as one who lets himself go, but does not FLOW; and
precisely before the man of the great current he stands all the colder and
more reserved—his eye is then like a smooth and irresponsive lake,
which is no longer moved by rapture or sympathy. The worst and most
dangerous thing of which a scholar is capable results from the instinct of
mediocrity of his type, from the Jesuitism of mediocrity, which labours
instinctively for the destruction of the exceptional man, and endeavours
to break—or still better, to relax—every bent bow To relax, of
course, with consideration, and naturally with an indulgent hand—to
RELAX with confiding sympathy that is the real art of Jesuitism, which has
always understood how to introduce itself as the religion of sympathy.
<br />
207. However gratefully one may welcome the OBJECTIVE spirit—and who
has not been sick to death of all subjectivity and its confounded
IPSISIMOSITY!—in the end, however, one must learn caution even with
regard to one's gratitude, and put a stop to the exaggeration with which
the unselfing and depersonalizing of the spirit has recently been
celebrated, as if it were the goal in itself, as if it were salvation and
glorification—as is especially accustomed to happen in the pessimist
school, which has also in its turn good reasons for paying the highest
honours to "disinterested knowledge" The objective man, who no longer
curses and scolds like the pessimist, the IDEAL man of learning in whom
the scientific instinct blossoms forth fully after a thousand complete and
partial failures, is assuredly one of the most costly instruments that
exist, but his place is in the hand of one who is more powerful He is only
an instrument, we may say, he is a MIRROR—he is no "purpose in
himself" The objective man is in truth a mirror accustomed to prostration
before everything that wants to be known, with such desires only as
knowing or "reflecting" implies—he waits until something comes, and
then expands himself sensitively, so that even the light footsteps and
gliding-past of spiritual beings may not be lost on his surface and film
Whatever "personality" he still possesses seems to him accidental,
arbitrary, or still oftener, disturbing, so much has he come to regard
himself as the passage and reflection of outside forms and events He calls
up the recollection of "himself" with an effort, and not infrequently
wrongly, he readily confounds himself with other persons, he makes
mistakes with regard to his own needs, and here only is he unrefined and
negligent Perhaps he is troubled about the health, or the pettiness and
confined atmosphere of wife and friend, or the lack of companions and
society—indeed, he sets himself to reflect on his suffering, but in
vain! His thoughts already rove away to the MORE GENERAL case, and
tomorrow he knows as little as he knew yesterday how to help himself He
does not now take himself seriously and devote time to himself he is
serene, NOT from lack of trouble, but from lack of capacity for grasping
and dealing with HIS trouble The habitual complaisance with respect to all
objects and experiences, the radiant and impartial hospitality with which
he receives everything that comes his way, his habit of inconsiderate
good-nature, of dangerous indifference as to Yea and Nay: alas! there are
enough of cases in which he has to atone for these virtues of his!—and
as man generally, he becomes far too easily the CAPUT MORTUUM of such
virtues. Should one wish love or hatred from him—I mean love and
hatred as God, woman, and animal understand them—he will do what he
can, and furnish what he can. But one must not be surprised if it should
not be much—if he should show himself just at this point to be
false, fragile, questionable, and deteriorated. His love is constrained,
his hatred is artificial, and rather UN TOUR DE FORCE, a slight
ostentation and exaggeration. He is only genuine so far as he can be
objective; only in his serene totality is he still "nature" and "natural."
His mirroring and eternally self-polishing soul no longer knows how to
affirm, no longer how to deny; he does not command; neither does he
destroy. "JE NE MEPRISE PRESQUE RIEN"—he says, with Leibniz: let us
not overlook nor undervalue the PRESQUE! Neither is he a model man; he
does not go in advance of any one, nor after, either; he places himself
generally too far off to have any reason for espousing the cause of either
good or evil. If he has been so long confounded with the PHILOSOPHER, with
the Caesarian trainer and dictator of civilization, he has had far too
much honour, and what is more essential in him has been overlooked—he
is an instrument, something of a slave, though certainly the sublimest
sort of slave, but nothing in himself—PRESQUE RIEN! The objective
man is an instrument, a costly, easily injured, easily tarnished measuring
instrument and mirroring apparatus, which is to be taken care of and
respected; but he is no goal, not outgoing nor upgoing, no complementary
man in whom the REST of existence justifies itself, no termination—and
still less a commencement, an engendering, or primary cause, nothing
hardy, powerful, self-centred, that wants to be master; but rather only a
soft, inflated, delicate, movable potter's-form, that must wait for some
kind of content and frame to "shape" itself thereto—for the most
part a man without frame and content, a "selfless" man. Consequently,
also, nothing for women, IN PARENTHESI.
<br />
208. When a philosopher nowadays makes known that he is not a skeptic—I
hope that has been gathered from the foregoing description of the
objective spirit?—people all hear it impatiently; they regard him on
that account with some apprehension, they would like to ask so many, many
questions... indeed among timid hearers, of whom there are now so many, he
is henceforth said to be dangerous. With his repudiation of skepticism, it
seems to them as if they heard some evil-threatening sound in the
distance, as if a new kind of explosive were being tried somewhere, a
dynamite of the spirit, perhaps a newly discovered Russian NIHILINE, a
pessimism BONAE VOLUNTATIS, that not only denies, means denial, but—dreadful
thought! PRACTISES denial. Against this kind of "good-will"—a will
to the veritable, actual negation of life—there is, as is generally
acknowledged nowadays, no better soporific and sedative than skepticism,
the mild, pleasing, lulling poppy of skepticism; and Hamlet himself is now
prescribed by the doctors of the day as an antidote to the "spirit," and
its underground noises. "Are not our ears already full of bad sounds?" say
the skeptics, as lovers of repose, and almost as a kind of safety police;
"this subterranean Nay is terrible! Be still, ye pessimistic moles!" The
skeptic, in effect, that delicate creature, is far too easily frightened;
his conscience is schooled so as to start at every Nay, and even at that
sharp, decided Yea, and feels something like a bite thereby. Yea! and Nay!—they
seem to him opposed to morality; he loves, on the contrary, to make a
festival to his virtue by a noble aloofness, while perhaps he says with
Montaigne: "What do I know?" Or with Socrates: "I know that I know
nothing." Or: "Here I do not trust myself, no door is open to me." Or:
"Even if the door were open, why should I enter immediately?" Or: "What is
the use of any hasty hypotheses? It might quite well be in good taste to
make no hypotheses at all. Are you absolutely obliged to straighten at
once what is crooked? to stuff every hole with some kind of oakum? Is
there not time enough for that? Has not the time leisure? Oh, ye demons,
can ye not at all WAIT? The uncertain also has its charms, the Sphinx,
too, is a Circe, and Circe, too, was a philosopher."—Thus does a
skeptic console himself; and in truth he needs some consolation. For
skepticism is the most spiritual expression of a certain many-sided
physiological temperament, which in ordinary language is called nervous
debility and sickliness; it arises whenever races or classes which have
been long separated, decisively and suddenly blend with one another. In
the new generation, which has inherited as it were different standards and
valuations in its blood, everything is disquiet, derangement, doubt, and
tentativeness; the best powers operate restrictively, the very virtues
prevent each other growing and becoming strong, equilibrium, ballast, and
perpendicular stability are lacking in body and soul. That, however, which
is most diseased and degenerated in such nondescripts is the WILL; they
are no longer familiar with independence of decision, or the courageous
feeling of pleasure in willing—they are doubtful of the "freedom of
the will" even in their dreams Our present-day Europe, the scene of a
senseless, precipitate attempt at a radical blending of classes, and
CONSEQUENTLY of races, is therefore skeptical in all its heights and
depths, sometimes exhibiting the mobile skepticism which springs
impatiently and wantonly from branch to branch, sometimes with gloomy
aspect, like a cloud over-charged with interrogative signs—and often
sick unto death of its will! Paralysis of will, where do we not find this
cripple sitting nowadays! And yet how bedecked oftentimes' How seductively
ornamented! There are the finest gala dresses and disguises for this
disease, and that, for instance, most of what places itself nowadays in
the show-cases as "objectiveness," "the scientific spirit," "L'ART POUR
L'ART," and "pure voluntary knowledge," is only decked-out skepticism and
paralysis of will—I am ready to answer for this diagnosis of the
European disease—The disease of the will is diffused unequally over
Europe, it is worst and most varied where civilization has longest
prevailed, it decreases according as "the barbarian" still—or again—asserts
his claims under the loose drapery of Western culture It is therefore in
the France of today, as can be readily disclosed and comprehended, that
the will is most infirm, and France, which has always had a masterly
aptitude for converting even the portentous crises of its spirit into
something charming and seductive, now manifests emphatically its
intellectual ascendancy over Europe, by being the school and exhibition of
all the charms of skepticism The power to will and to persist, moreover,
in a resolution, is already somewhat stronger in Germany, and again in the
North of Germany it is stronger than in Central Germany, it is
considerably stronger in England, Spain, and Corsica, associated with
phlegm in the former and with hard skulls in the latter—not to
mention Italy, which is too young yet to know what it wants, and must
first show whether it can exercise will, but it is strongest and most
surprising of all in that immense middle empire where Europe as it were
flows back to Asia—namely, in Russia There the power to will has
been long stored up and accumulated, there the will—uncertain
whether to be negative or affirmative—waits threateningly to be
discharged (to borrow their pet phrase from our physicists) Perhaps not
only Indian wars and complications in Asia would be necessary to free
Europe from its greatest danger, but also internal subversion, the
shattering of the empire into small states, and above all the introduction
of parliamentary imbecility, together with the obligation of every one to
read his newspaper at breakfast I do not say this as one who desires it,
in my heart I should rather prefer the contrary—I mean such an
increase in the threatening attitude of Russia, that Europe would have to
make up its mind to become equally threatening—namely, TO ACQUIRE
ONE WILL, by means of a new caste to rule over the Continent, a
persistent, dreadful will of its own, that can set its aims thousands of
years ahead; so that the long spun-out comedy of its petty-statism, and
its dynastic as well as its democratic many-willed-ness, might finally be
brought to a close. The time for petty politics is past; the next century
will bring the struggle for the dominion of the world—the COMPULSION
to great politics.
<br />
209. As to how far the new warlike age on which we Europeans have
evidently entered may perhaps favour the growth of another and stronger
kind of skepticism, I should like to express myself preliminarily merely
by a parable, which the lovers of German history will already understand.
That unscrupulous enthusiast for big, handsome grenadiers (who, as King of
Prussia, brought into being a military and skeptical genius—and
therewith, in reality, the new and now triumphantly emerged type of
German), the problematic, crazy father of Frederick the Great, had on one
point the very knack and lucky grasp of the genius: he knew what was then
lacking in Germany, the want of which was a hundred times more alarming
and serious than any lack of culture and social form—his ill-will to
the young Frederick resulted from the anxiety of a profound instinct. MEN
WERE LACKING; and he suspected, to his bitterest regret, that his own son
was not man enough. There, however, he deceived himself; but who would not
have deceived himself in his place? He saw his son lapsed to atheism, to
the ESPRIT, to the pleasant frivolity of clever Frenchmen—he saw in
the background the great bloodsucker, the spider skepticism; he suspected
the incurable wretchedness of a heart no longer hard enough either for
evil or good, and of a broken will that no longer commands, is no longer
ABLE to command. Meanwhile, however, there grew up in his son that new
kind of harder and more dangerous skepticism—who knows TO WHAT
EXTENT it was encouraged just by his father's hatred and the icy
melancholy of a will condemned to solitude?—the skepticism of daring
manliness, which is closely related to the genius for war and conquest,
and made its first entrance into Germany in the person of the great
Frederick. This skepticism despises and nevertheless grasps; it undermines
and takes possession; it does not believe, but it does not thereby lose
itself; it gives the spirit a dangerous liberty, but it keeps strict guard
over the heart. It is the GERMAN form of skepticism, which, as a continued
Fredericianism, risen to the highest spirituality, has kept Europe for a
considerable time under the dominion of the German spirit and its critical
and historical distrust Owing to the insuperably strong and tough
masculine character of the great German philologists and historical
critics (who, rightly estimated, were also all of them artists of
destruction and dissolution), a NEW conception of the German spirit
gradually established itself—in spite of all Romanticism in music
and philosophy—in which the leaning towards masculine skepticism was
decidedly prominent whether, for instance, as fearlessness of gaze, as
courage and sternness of the dissecting hand, or as resolute will to
dangerous voyages of discovery, to spiritualized North Pole expeditions
under barren and dangerous skies. There may be good grounds for it when
warm-blooded and superficial humanitarians cross themselves before this
spirit, CET ESPRIT FATALISTE, IRONIQUE, MEPHISTOPHELIQUE, as Michelet
calls it, not without a shudder. But if one would realize how
characteristic is this fear of the "man" in the German spirit which
awakened Europe out of its "dogmatic slumber," let us call to mind the
former conception which had to be overcome by this new one—and that
it is not so very long ago that a masculinized woman could dare, with
unbridled presumption, to recommend the Germans to the interest of Europe
as gentle, good-hearted, weak-willed, and poetical fools. Finally, let us
only understand profoundly enough Napoleon's astonishment when he saw
Goethe it reveals what had been regarded for centuries as the "German
spirit" "VOILA UN HOMME!"—that was as much as to say "But this is a
MAN! And I only expected to see a German!"
<br />
210. Supposing, then, that in the picture of the philosophers of the
future, some trait suggests the question whether they must not perhaps be
skeptics in the last-mentioned sense, something in them would only be
designated thereby—and not they themselves. With equal right they
might call themselves critics, and assuredly they will be men of
experiments. By the name with which I ventured to baptize them, I have
already expressly emphasized their attempting and their love of attempting
is this because, as critics in body and soul, they will love to make use
of experiments in a new, and perhaps wider and more dangerous sense? In
their passion for knowledge, will they have to go further in daring and
painful attempts than the sensitive and pampered taste of a democratic
century can approve of?—There is no doubt these coming ones will be
least able to dispense with the serious and not unscrupulous qualities
which distinguish the critic from the skeptic I mean the certainty as to
standards of worth, the conscious employment of a unity of method, the
wary courage, the standing-alone, and the capacity for
self-responsibility, indeed, they will avow among themselves a DELIGHT in
denial and dissection, and a certain considerate cruelty, which knows how
to handle the knife surely and deftly, even when the heart bleeds They
will be STERNER (and perhaps not always towards themselves only) than
humane people may desire, they will not deal with the "truth" in order
that it may "please" them, or "elevate" and "inspire" them—they will
rather have little faith in "TRUTH" bringing with it such revels for the
feelings. They will smile, those rigorous spirits, when any one says in
their presence "That thought elevates me, why should it not be true?" or
"That work enchants me, why should it not be beautiful?" or "That artist
enlarges me, why should he not be great?" Perhaps they will not only have
a smile, but a genuine disgust for all that is thus rapturous, idealistic,
feminine, and hermaphroditic, and if any one could look into their inmost
hearts, he would not easily find therein the intention to reconcile
"Christian sentiments" with "antique taste," or even with "modern
parliamentarism" (the kind of reconciliation necessarily found even among
philosophers in our very uncertain and consequently very conciliatory
century). Critical discipline, and every habit that conduces to purity and
rigour in intellectual matters, will not only be demanded from themselves
by these philosophers of the future, they may even make a display thereof
as their special adornment—nevertheless they will not want to be
called critics on that account. It will seem to them no small indignity to
philosophy to have it decreed, as is so welcome nowadays, that "philosophy
itself is criticism and critical science—and nothing else whatever!"
Though this estimate of philosophy may enjoy the approval of all the
Positivists of France and Germany (and possibly it even flattered the
heart and taste of KANT: let us call to mind the titles of his principal
works), our new philosophers will say, notwithstanding, that critics are
instruments of the philosopher, and just on that account, as instruments,
they are far from being philosophers themselves! Even the great Chinaman
of Konigsberg was only a great critic.
<br />
211. I insist upon it that people finally cease confounding philosophical
workers, and in general scientific men, with philosophers—that
precisely here one should strictly give "each his own," and not give those
far too much, these far too little. It may be necessary for the education
of the real philosopher that he himself should have once stood upon all
those steps upon which his servants, the scientific workers of philosophy,
remain standing, and MUST remain standing he himself must perhaps have
been critic, and dogmatist, and historian, and besides, poet, and
collector, and traveler, and riddle-reader, and moralist, and seer, and
"free spirit," and almost everything, in order to traverse the whole range
of human values and estimations, and that he may BE ABLE with a variety of
eyes and consciences to look from a height to any distance, from a depth
up to any height, from a nook into any expanse. But all these are only
preliminary conditions for his task; this task itself demands something
else—it requires him TO CREATE VALUES. The philosophical workers,
after the excellent pattern of Kant and Hegel, have to fix and formalize
some great existing body of valuations—that is to say, former
DETERMINATIONS OF VALUE, creations of value, which have become prevalent,
and are for a time called "truths"—whether in the domain of the
LOGICAL, the POLITICAL (moral), or the ARTISTIC. It is for these
investigators to make whatever has happened and been esteemed hitherto,
conspicuous, conceivable, intelligible, and manageable, to shorten
everything long, even "time" itself, and to SUBJUGATE the entire past: an
immense and wonderful task, in the carrying out of which all refined
pride, all tenacious will, can surely find satisfaction. THE REAL
PHILOSOPHERS, HOWEVER, ARE COMMANDERS AND LAW-GIVERS; they say: "Thus
SHALL it be!" They determine first the Whither and the Why of mankind, and
thereby set aside the previous labour of all philosophical workers, and
all subjugators of the past—they grasp at the future with a creative
hand, and whatever is and was, becomes for them thereby a means, an
instrument, and a hammer. Their "knowing" is CREATING, their creating is a
law-giving, their will to truth is—WILL TO POWER.—Are there at
present such philosophers? Have there ever been such philosophers? MUST
there not be such philosophers some day? ...
<br />
212. It is always more obvious to me that the philosopher, as a man
INDISPENSABLE for the morrow and the day after the morrow, has ever found
himself, and HAS BEEN OBLIGED to find himself, in contradiction to the day
in which he lives; his enemy has always been the ideal of his day.
Hitherto all those extraordinary furtherers of humanity whom one calls
philosophers—who rarely regarded themselves as lovers of wisdom, but
rather as disagreeable fools and dangerous interrogators—have found
their mission, their hard, involuntary, imperative mission (in the end,
however, the greatness of their mission), in being the bad conscience of
their age. In putting the vivisector's knife to the breast of the very
VIRTUES OF THEIR AGE, they have betrayed their own secret; it has been for
the sake of a NEW greatness of man, a new untrodden path to his
aggrandizement. They have always disclosed how much hypocrisy, indolence,
self-indulgence, and self-neglect, how much falsehood was concealed under
the most venerated types of contemporary morality, how much virtue was
OUTLIVED, they have always said "We must remove hence to where YOU are
least at home" In the face of a world of "modern ideas," which would like
to confine every one in a corner, in a "specialty," a philosopher, if
there could be philosophers nowadays, would be compelled to place the
greatness of man, the conception of "greatness," precisely in his
comprehensiveness and multifariousness, in his all-roundness, he would
even determine worth and rank according to the amount and variety of that
which a man could bear and take upon himself, according to the EXTENT to
which a man could stretch his responsibility Nowadays the taste and virtue
of the age weaken and attenuate the will, nothing is so adapted to the
spirit of the age as weakness of will consequently, in the ideal of the
philosopher, strength of will, sternness, and capacity for prolonged
resolution, must specially be included in the conception of "greatness",
with as good a right as the opposite doctrine, with its ideal of a silly,
renouncing, humble, selfless humanity, was suited to an opposite age—such
as the sixteenth century, which suffered from its accumulated energy of
will, and from the wildest torrents and floods of selfishness In the time
of Socrates, among men only of worn-out instincts, old conservative
Athenians who let themselves go—"for the sake of happiness," as they
said, for the sake of pleasure, as their conduct indicated—and who
had continually on their lips the old pompous words to which they had long
forfeited the right by the life they led, IRONY was perhaps necessary for
greatness of soul, the wicked Socratic assurance of the old physician and
plebeian, who cut ruthlessly into his own flesh, as into the flesh and
heart of the "noble," with a look that said plainly enough "Do not
dissemble before me! here—we are equal!" At present, on the
contrary, when throughout Europe the herding-animal alone attains to
honours, and dispenses honours, when "equality of right" can too readily
be transformed into equality in wrong—I mean to say into general war
against everything rare, strange, and privileged, against the higher man,
the higher soul, the higher duty, the higher responsibility, the creative
plenipotence and lordliness—at present it belongs to the conception
of "greatness" to be noble, to wish to be apart, to be capable of being
different, to stand alone, to have to live by personal initiative, and the
philosopher will betray something of his own ideal when he asserts "He
shall be the greatest who can be the most solitary, the most concealed,
the most divergent, the man beyond good and evil, the master of his
virtues, and of super-abundance of will; precisely this shall be called
GREATNESS: as diversified as can be entire, as ample as can be full." And
to ask once more the question: Is greatness POSSIBLE—nowadays?
<br />
213. It is difficult to learn what a philosopher is, because it cannot be
taught: one must "know" it by experience—or one should have the
pride NOT to know it. The fact that at present people all talk of things
of which they CANNOT have any experience, is true more especially and
unfortunately as concerns the philosopher and philosophical matters:—the
very few know them, are permitted to know them, and all popular ideas
about them are false. Thus, for instance, the truly philosophical
combination of a bold, exuberant spirituality which runs at presto pace,
and a dialectic rigour and necessity which makes no false step, is unknown
to most thinkers and scholars from their own experience, and therefore,
should any one speak of it in their presence, it is incredible to them.
They conceive of every necessity as troublesome, as a painful compulsory
obedience and state of constraint; thinking itself is regarded by them as
something slow and hesitating, almost as a trouble, and often enough as
"worthy of the SWEAT of the noble"—but not at all as something easy
and divine, closely related to dancing and exuberance! "To think" and to
take a matter "seriously," "arduously"—that is one and the same
thing to them; such only has been their "experience."—Artists have
here perhaps a finer intuition; they who know only too well that precisely
when they no longer do anything "arbitrarily," and everything of
necessity, their feeling of freedom, of subtlety, of power, of creatively
fixing, disposing, and shaping, reaches its climax—in short, that
necessity and "freedom of will" are then the same thing with them. There
is, in fine, a gradation of rank in psychical states, to which the
gradation of rank in the problems corresponds; and the highest problems
repel ruthlessly every one who ventures too near them, without being
predestined for their solution by the loftiness and power of his
spirituality. Of what use is it for nimble, everyday intellects, or
clumsy, honest mechanics and empiricists to press, in their plebeian
ambition, close to such problems, and as it were into this "holy of
holies"—as so often happens nowadays! But coarse feet must never
tread upon such carpets: this is provided for in the primary law of
things; the doors remain closed to those intruders, though they may dash
and break their heads thereon. People have always to be born to a high
station, or, more definitely, they have to be BRED for it: a person has
only a right to philosophy—taking the word in its higher
significance—in virtue of his descent; the ancestors, the "blood,"
decide here also. Many generations must have prepared the way for the
coming of the philosopher; each of his virtues must have been separately
acquired, nurtured, transmitted, and embodied; not only the bold, easy,
delicate course and current of his thoughts, but above all the readiness
for great responsibilities, the majesty of ruling glance and contemning
look, the feeling of separation from the multitude with their duties and
virtues, the kindly patronage and defense of whatever is misunderstood and
calumniated, be it God or devil, the delight and practice of supreme
justice, the art of commanding, the amplitude of will, the lingering eye
which rarely admires, rarely looks up, rarely loves....
<br />
[
]()
CHAPTER VII. OUR VIRTUES
214. OUR Virtues?—It is probable that we, too, have still our
virtues, although naturally they are not those sincere and massive virtues
on account of which we hold our grandfathers in esteem and also at a
little distance from us. We Europeans of the day after tomorrow, we
firstlings of the twentieth century—with all our dangerous
curiosity, our multifariousness and art of disguising, our mellow and
seemingly sweetened cruelty in sense and spirit—we shall presumably,
IF we must have virtues, have those only which have come to agreement with
our most secret and heartfelt inclinations, with our most ardent
requirements: well, then, let us look for them in our labyrinths!—where,
as we know, so many things lose themselves, so many things get quite lost!
And is there anything finer than to SEARCH for one's own virtues? Is it
not almost to BELIEVE in one's own virtues? But this "believing in one's
own virtues"—is it not practically the same as what was formerly
called one's "good conscience," that long, respectable pigtail of an idea,
which our grandfathers used to hang behind their heads, and often enough
also behind their understandings? It seems, therefore, that however little
we may imagine ourselves to be old-fashioned and grandfatherly respectable
in other respects, in one thing we are nevertheless the worthy
grandchildren of our grandfathers, we last Europeans with good
consciences: we also still wear their pigtail.—Ah! if you only knew
how soon, so very soon—it will be different!
<br />
215. As in the stellar firmament there are sometimes two suns which
determine the path of one planet, and in certain cases suns of different
colours shine around a single planet, now with red light, now with green,
and then simultaneously illumine and flood it with motley colours: so we
modern men, owing to the complicated mechanism of our "firmament," are
determined by DIFFERENT moralities; our actions shine alternately in
different colours, and are seldom unequivocal—and there are often
cases, also, in which our actions are MOTLEY-COLOURED.
<br />
216. To love one's enemies? I think that has been well learnt: it takes
place thousands of times at present on a large and small scale; indeed, at
times the higher and sublimer thing takes place:—we learn to DESPISE
when we love, and precisely when we love best; all of it, however,
unconsciously, without noise, without ostentation, with the shame and
secrecy of goodness, which forbids the utterance of the pompous word and
the formula of virtue. Morality as attitude—is opposed to our taste
nowadays. This is ALSO an advance, as it was an advance in our fathers
that religion as an attitude finally became opposed to their taste,
including the enmity and Voltairean bitterness against religion (and all
that formerly belonged to freethinker-pantomime). It is the music in our
conscience, the dance in our spirit, to which Puritan litanies, moral
sermons, and goody-goodness won't chime.
<br />
217. Let us be careful in dealing with those who attach great importance
to being credited with moral tact and subtlety in moral discernment! They
never forgive us if they have once made a mistake BEFORE us (or even with
REGARD to us)—they inevitably become our instinctive calumniators
and detractors, even when they still remain our "friends."—Blessed
are the forgetful: for they "get the better" even of their blunders.
<br />
218. The psychologists of France—and where else are there still
psychologists nowadays?—have never yet exhausted their bitter and
manifold enjoyment of the betise bourgeoise, just as though... in short,
they betray something thereby. Flaubert, for instance, the honest citizen
of Rouen, neither saw, heard, nor tasted anything else in the end; it was
his mode of self-torment and refined cruelty. As this is growing
wearisome, I would now recommend for a change something else for a
pleasure—namely, the unconscious astuteness with which good, fat,
honest mediocrity always behaves towards loftier spirits and the tasks
they have to perform, the subtle, barbed, Jesuitical astuteness, which is
a thousand times subtler than the taste and understanding of the
middle-class in its best moments—subtler even than the understanding
of its victims:—a repeated proof that "instinct" is the most
intelligent of all kinds of intelligence which have hitherto been
discovered. In short, you psychologists, study the philosophy of the
"rule" in its struggle with the "exception": there you have a spectacle
fit for Gods and godlike malignity! Or, in plainer words, practise
vivisection on "good people," on the "homo bonae voluntatis," ON
YOURSELVES!
<br />
219. The practice of judging and condemning morally, is the favourite
revenge of the intellectually shallow on those who are less so, it is also
a kind of indemnity for their being badly endowed by nature, and finally,
it is an opportunity for acquiring spirit and BECOMING subtle—malice
spiritualises. They are glad in their inmost heart that there is a
standard according to which those who are over-endowed with intellectual
goods and privileges, are equal to them, they contend for the "equality of
all before God," and almost NEED the belief in God for this purpose. It is
among them that the most powerful antagonists of atheism are found. If any
one were to say to them "A lofty spirituality is beyond all comparison
with the honesty and respectability of a merely moral man"—it would
make them furious, I shall take care not to say so. I would rather flatter
them with my theory that lofty spirituality itself exists only as the
ultimate product of moral qualities, that it is a synthesis of all
qualities attributed to the "merely moral" man, after they have been
acquired singly through long training and practice, perhaps during a whole
series of generations, that lofty spirituality is precisely the
spiritualising of justice, and the beneficent severity which knows that it
is authorized to maintain GRADATIONS OF RANK in the world, even among
things—and not only among men.
<br />
220. Now that the praise of the "disinterested person" is so popular one
must—probably not without some danger—get an idea of WHAT
people actually take an interest in, and what are the things generally
which fundamentally and profoundly concern ordinary men—including
the cultured, even the learned, and perhaps philosophers also, if
appearances do not deceive. The fact thereby becomes obvious that the
greater part of what interests and charms higher natures, and more refined
and fastidious tastes, seems absolutely "uninteresting" to the average man—if,
notwithstanding, he perceive devotion to these interests, he calls it
desinteresse, and wonders how it is possible to act "disinterestedly."
There have been philosophers who could give this popular astonishment a
seductive and mystical, other-worldly expression (perhaps because they did
not know the higher nature by experience?), instead of stating the naked
and candidly reasonable truth that "disinterested" action is very
interesting and "interested" action, provided that... "And love?"—What!
Even an action for love's sake shall be "unegoistic"? But you fools—!
"And the praise of the self-sacrificer?"—But whoever has really
offered sacrifice knows that he wanted and obtained something for it—perhaps
something from himself for something from himself; that he relinquished
here in order to have more there, perhaps in general to be more, or even
feel himself "more." But this is a realm of questions and answers in which
a more fastidious spirit does not like to stay: for here truth has to
stifle her yawns so much when she is obliged to answer. And after all,
truth is a woman; one must not use force with her.
<br />
221. "It sometimes happens," said a moralistic pedant and trifle-retailer,
"that I honour and respect an unselfish man: not, however, because he is
unselfish, but because I think he has a right to be useful to another man
at his own expense. In short, the question is always who HE is, and who
THE OTHER is. For instance, in a person created and destined for command,
self-denial and modest retirement, instead of being virtues, would be the
waste of virtues: so it seems to me. Every system of unegoistic morality
which takes itself unconditionally and appeals to every one, not only sins
against good taste, but is also an incentive to sins of omission, an
ADDITIONAL seduction under the mask of philanthropy—and precisely a
seduction and injury to the higher, rarer, and more privileged types of
men. Moral systems must be compelled first of all to bow before the
GRADATIONS OF RANK; their presumption must be driven home to their
conscience—until they thoroughly understand at last that it is
IMMORAL to say that 'what is right for one is proper for another.'"—So
said my moralistic pedant and bonhomme. Did he perhaps deserve to be
laughed at when he thus exhorted systems of morals to practise morality?
But one should not be too much in the right if one wishes to have the
laughers on ONE'S OWN side; a grain of wrong pertains even to good taste.
<br />
222. Wherever sympathy (fellow-suffering) is preached nowadays—and,
if I gather rightly, no other religion is any longer preached—let
the psychologist have his ears open through all the vanity, through all
the noise which is natural to these preachers (as to all preachers), he
will hear a hoarse, groaning, genuine note of SELF-CONTEMPT. It belongs to
the overshadowing and uglifying of Europe, which has been on the increase
for a century (the first symptoms of which are already specified
documentarily in a thoughtful letter of Galiani to Madame d'Epinay)—IF
IT IS NOT REALLY THE CAUSE THEREOF! The man of "modern ideas," the
conceited ape, is excessively dissatisfied with himself—this is
perfectly certain. He suffers, and his vanity wants him only "to suffer
with his fellows."
<br />
223. The hybrid European—a tolerably ugly plebeian, taken all in all—absolutely
requires a costume: he needs history as a storeroom of costumes. To be
sure, he notices that none of the costumes fit him properly—he
changes and changes. Let us look at the nineteenth century with respect to
these hasty preferences and changes in its masquerades of style, and also
with respect to its moments of desperation on account of "nothing suiting"
us. It is in vain to get ourselves up as romantic, or classical, or
Christian, or Florentine, or barocco, or "national," in moribus et
artibus: it does not "clothe us"! But the "spirit," especially the
"historical spirit," profits even by this desperation: once and again a
new sample of the past or of the foreign is tested, put on, taken off,
packed up, and above all studied—we are the first studious age in
puncto of "costumes," I mean as concerns morals, articles of belief,
artistic tastes, and religions; we are prepared as no other age has ever
been for a carnival in the grand style, for the most spiritual festival—laughter
and arrogance, for the transcendental height of supreme folly and
Aristophanic ridicule of the world. Perhaps we are still discovering the
domain of our invention just here, the domain where even we can still be
original, probably as parodists of the world's history and as God's
Merry-Andrews,—perhaps, though nothing else of the present have a
future, our laughter itself may have a future!
<br />
224. The historical sense (or the capacity for divining quickly the order
of rank of the valuations according to which a people, a community, or an
individual has lived, the "divining instinct" for the relationships of
these valuations, for the relation of the authority of the valuations to
the authority of the operating forces),—this historical sense, which
we Europeans claim as our specialty, has come to us in the train of the
enchanting and mad semi-barbarity into which Europe has been plunged by
the democratic mingling of classes and races—it is only the
nineteenth century that has recognized this faculty as its sixth sense.
Owing to this mingling, the past of every form and mode of life, and of
cultures which were formerly closely contiguous and superimposed on one
another, flows forth into us "modern souls"; our instincts now run back in
all directions, we ourselves are a kind of chaos: in the end, as we have
said, the spirit perceives its advantage therein. By means of our
semi-barbarity in body and in desire, we have secret access everywhere,
such as a noble age never had; we have access above all to the labyrinth
of imperfect civilizations, and to every form of semi-barbarity that has
at any time existed on earth; and in so far as the most considerable part
of human civilization hitherto has just been semi-barbarity, the
"historical sense" implies almost the sense and instinct for everything,
the taste and tongue for everything: whereby it immediately proves itself
to be an IGNOBLE sense. For instance, we enjoy Homer once more: it is
perhaps our happiest acquisition that we know how to appreciate Homer,
whom men of distinguished culture (as the French of the seventeenth
century, like Saint-Evremond, who reproached him for his ESPRIT VASTE, and
even Voltaire, the last echo of the century) cannot and could not so
easily appropriate—whom they scarcely permitted themselves to enjoy.
The very decided Yea and Nay of their palate, their promptly ready
disgust, their hesitating reluctance with regard to everything strange,
their horror of the bad taste even of lively curiosity, and in general the
averseness of every distinguished and self-sufficing culture to avow a new
desire, a dissatisfaction with its own condition, or an admiration of what
is strange: all this determines and disposes them unfavourably even
towards the best things of the world which are not their property or could
not become their prey—and no faculty is more unintelligible to such
men than just this historical sense, with its truckling, plebeian
curiosity. The case is not different with Shakespeare, that marvelous
Spanish-Moorish-Saxon synthesis of taste, over whom an ancient Athenian of
the circle of AEschylus would have half-killed himself with laughter or
irritation: but we—accept precisely this wild motleyness, this
medley of the most delicate, the most coarse, and the most artificial,
with a secret confidence and cordiality; we enjoy it as a refinement of
art reserved expressly for us, and allow ourselves to be as little
disturbed by the repulsive fumes and the proximity of the English populace
in which Shakespeare's art and taste lives, as perhaps on the Chiaja of
Naples, where, with all our senses awake, we go our way, enchanted and
voluntarily, in spite of the drain-odour of the lower quarters of the
town. That as men of the "historical sense" we have our virtues, is not to
be disputed:—we are unpretentious, unselfish, modest, brave,
habituated to self-control and self-renunciation, very grateful, very
patient, very complaisant—but with all this we are perhaps not very
"tasteful." Let us finally confess it, that what is most difficult for us
men of the "historical sense" to grasp, feel, taste, and love, what finds
us fundamentally prejudiced and almost hostile, is precisely the
perfection and ultimate maturity in every culture and art, the essentially
noble in works and men, their moment of smooth sea and halcyon
self-sufficiency, the goldenness and coldness which all things show that
have perfected themselves. Perhaps our great virtue of the historical
sense is in necessary contrast to GOOD taste, at least to the very bad
taste; and we can only evoke in ourselves imperfectly, hesitatingly, and
with compulsion the small, short, and happy godsends and glorifications of
human life as they shine here and there: those moments and marvelous
experiences when a great power has voluntarily come to a halt before the
boundless and infinite,—when a super-abundance of refined delight
has been enjoyed by a sudden checking and petrifying, by standing firmly
and planting oneself fixedly on still trembling ground. PROPORTIONATENESS
is strange to us, let us confess it to ourselves; our itching is really
the itching for the infinite, the immeasurable. Like the rider on his
forward panting horse, we let the reins fall before the infinite, we
modern men, we semi-barbarians—and are only in OUR highest bliss
when we—ARE IN MOST DANGER.
<br />
225. Whether it be hedonism, pessimism, utilitarianism, or eudaemonism,
all those modes of thinking which measure the worth of things according to
PLEASURE and PAIN, that is, according to accompanying circumstances and
secondary considerations, are plausible modes of thought and naivetes,
which every one conscious of CREATIVE powers and an artist's conscience
will look down upon with scorn, though not without sympathy. Sympathy for
you!—to be sure, that is not sympathy as you understand it: it is
not sympathy for social "distress," for "society" with its sick and
misfortuned, for the hereditarily vicious and defective who lie on the
ground around us; still less is it sympathy for the grumbling, vexed,
revolutionary slave-classes who strive after power—they call it
"freedom." OUR sympathy is a loftier and further-sighted sympathy:—we
see how MAN dwarfs himself, how YOU dwarf him! and there are moments when
we view YOUR sympathy with an indescribable anguish, when we resist it,—when
we regard your seriousness as more dangerous than any kind of levity. You
want, if possible—and there is not a more foolish "if possible"—TO
DO AWAY WITH SUFFERING; and we?—it really seems that WE would rather
have it increased and made worse than it has ever been! Well-being, as you
understand it—is certainly not a goal; it seems to us an END; a
condition which at once renders man ludicrous and contemptible—and
makes his destruction DESIRABLE! The discipline of suffering, of GREAT
suffering—know ye not that it is only THIS discipline that has
produced all the elevations of humanity hitherto? The tension of soul in
misfortune which communicates to it its energy, its shuddering in view of
rack and ruin, its inventiveness and bravery in undergoing, enduring,
interpreting, and exploiting misfortune, and whatever depth, mystery,
disguise, spirit, artifice, or greatness has been bestowed upon the soul—has
it not been bestowed through suffering, through the discipline of great
suffering? In man CREATURE and CREATOR are united: in man there is not
only matter, shred, excess, clay, mire, folly, chaos; but there is also
the creator, the sculptor, the hardness of the hammer, the divinity of the
spectator, and the seventh day—do ye understand this contrast? And
that YOUR sympathy for the "creature in man" applies to that which has to
be fashioned, bruised, forged, stretched, roasted, annealed, refined—to
that which must necessarily SUFFER, and IS MEANT to suffer? And our
sympathy—do ye not understand what our REVERSE sympathy applies to,
when it resists your sympathy as the worst of all pampering and
enervation?—So it is sympathy AGAINST sympathy!—But to repeat
it once more, there are higher problems than the problems of pleasure and
pain and sympathy; and all systems of philosophy which deal only with
these are naivetes.
<br />
226. WE IMMORALISTS.—This world with which WE are concerned, in
which we have to fear and love, this almost invisible, inaudible world of
delicate command and delicate obedience, a world of "almost" in every
respect, captious, insidious, sharp, and tender—yes, it is well
protected from clumsy spectators and familiar curiosity! We are woven into
a strong net and garment of duties, and CANNOT disengage ourselves—precisely
here, we are "men of duty," even we! Occasionally, it is true, we dance in
our "chains" and betwixt our "swords"; it is none the less true that more
often we gnash our teeth under the circumstances, and are impatient at the
secret hardship of our lot. But do what we will, fools and appearances say
of us: "These are men WITHOUT duty,"—we have always fools and
appearances against us!
<br />
227. Honesty, granting that it is the virtue of which we cannot rid
ourselves, we free spirits—well, we will labour at it with all our
perversity and love, and not tire of "perfecting" ourselves in OUR virtue,
which alone remains: may its glance some day overspread like a gilded,
blue, mocking twilight this aging civilization with its dull gloomy
seriousness! And if, nevertheless, our honesty should one day grow weary,
and sigh, and stretch its limbs, and find us too hard, and would fain have
it pleasanter, easier, and gentler, like an agreeable vice, let us remain
HARD, we latest Stoics, and let us send to its help whatever devilry we
have in us:—our disgust at the clumsy and undefined, our "NITIMUR IN
VETITUM," our love of adventure, our sharpened and fastidious curiosity,
our most subtle, disguised, intellectual Will to Power and universal
conquest, which rambles and roves avidiously around all the realms of the
future—let us go with all our "devils" to the help of our "God"! It
is probable that people will misunderstand and mistake us on that account:
what does it matter! They will say: "Their 'honesty'—that is their
devilry, and nothing else!" What does it matter! And even if they were
right—have not all Gods hitherto been such sanctified, re-baptized
devils? And after all, what do we know of ourselves? And what the spirit
that leads us wants TO BE CALLED? (It is a question of names.) And how
many spirits we harbour? Our honesty, we free spirits—let us be
careful lest it become our vanity, our ornament and ostentation, our
limitation, our stupidity! Every virtue inclines to stupidity, every
stupidity to virtue; "stupid to the point of sanctity," they say in
Russia,—let us be careful lest out of pure honesty we eventually
become saints and bores! Is not life a hundred times too short for us—to
bore ourselves? One would have to believe in eternal life in order to...
<br />
228. I hope to be forgiven for discovering that all moral philosophy
hitherto has been tedious and has belonged to the soporific appliances—and
that "virtue," in my opinion, has been MORE injured by the TEDIOUSNESS of
its advocates than by anything else; at the same time, however, I would
not wish to overlook their general usefulness. It is desirable that as few
people as possible should reflect upon morals, and consequently it is very
desirable that morals should not some day become interesting! But let us
not be afraid! Things still remain today as they have always been: I see
no one in Europe who has (or DISCLOSES) an idea of the fact that
philosophizing concerning morals might be conducted in a dangerous,
captious, and ensnaring manner—that CALAMITY might be involved
therein. Observe, for example, the indefatigable, inevitable English
utilitarians: how ponderously and respectably they stalk on, stalk along
(a Homeric metaphor expresses it better) in the footsteps of Bentham, just
as he had already stalked in the footsteps of the respectable Helvetius!
(no, he was not a dangerous man, Helvetius, CE SENATEUR POCOCURANTE, to
use an expression of Galiani). No new thought, nothing of the nature of a
finer turning or better expression of an old thought, not even a proper
history of what has been previously thought on the subject: an IMPOSSIBLE
literature, taking it all in all, unless one knows how to leaven it with
some mischief. In effect, the old English vice called CANT, which is MORAL
TARTUFFISM, has insinuated itself also into these moralists (whom one must
certainly read with an eye to their motives if one MUST read them),
concealed this time under the new form of the scientific spirit; moreover,
there is not absent from them a secret struggle with the pangs of
conscience, from which a race of former Puritans must naturally suffer, in
all their scientific tinkering with morals. (Is not a moralist the
opposite of a Puritan? That is to say, as a thinker who regards morality
as questionable, as worthy of interrogation, in short, as a problem? Is
moralizing not-immoral?) In the end, they all want English morality to be
recognized as authoritative, inasmuch as mankind, or the "general
utility," or "the happiness of the greatest number,"—no! the
happiness of ENGLAND, will be best served thereby. They would like, by all
means, to convince themselves that the striving after English happiness, I
mean after COMFORT and FASHION (and in the highest instance, a seat in
Parliament), is at the same time the true path of virtue; in fact, that in
so far as there has been virtue in the world hitherto, it has just
consisted in such striving. Not one of those ponderous,
conscience-stricken herding-animals (who undertake to advocate the cause
of egoism as conducive to the general welfare) wants to have any knowledge
or inkling of the facts that the "general welfare" is no ideal, no goal,
no notion that can be at all grasped, but is only a nostrum,—that
what is fair to one MAY NOT at all be fair to another, that the
requirement of one morality for all is really a detriment to higher men,
in short, that there is a DISTINCTION OF RANK between man and man, and
consequently between morality and morality. They are an unassuming and
fundamentally mediocre species of men, these utilitarian Englishmen, and,
as already remarked, in so far as they are tedious, one cannot think
highly enough of their utility. One ought even to ENCOURAGE them, as has
been partially attempted in the following rhymes:—
Hail, ye worthies, barrow-wheeling,
"Longer—better," aye revealing,
Stiffer aye in head and knee;
Unenraptured, never jesting,
Mediocre everlasting,
SANS GENIE ET SANS ESPRIT!
229. In these later ages, which may be proud of their humanity, there
still remains so much fear, so much SUPERSTITION of the fear, of the
"cruel wild beast," the mastering of which constitutes the very pride of
these humaner ages—that even obvious truths, as if by the agreement
of centuries, have long remained unuttered, because they have the
appearance of helping the finally slain wild beast back to life again. I
perhaps risk something when I allow such a truth to escape; let others
capture it again and give it so much "milk of pious sentiment" [FOOTNOTE:
An expression from Schiller's William Tell, Act IV, Scene 3.] to drink,
that it will lie down quiet and forgotten, in its old corner.—One
ought to learn anew about cruelty, and open one's eyes; one ought at last
to learn impatience, in order that such immodest gross errors—as,
for instance, have been fostered by ancient and modern philosophers with
regard to tragedy—may no longer wander about virtuously and boldly.
Almost everything that we call "higher culture" is based upon the
spiritualising and intensifying of CRUELTY—this is my thesis; the
"wild beast" has not been slain at all, it lives, it flourishes, it has
only been—transfigured. That which constitutes the painful delight
of tragedy is cruelty; that which operates agreeably in so-called tragic
sympathy, and at the basis even of everything sublime, up to the highest
and most delicate thrills of metaphysics, obtains its sweetness solely
from the intermingled ingredient of cruelty. What the Roman enjoys in the
arena, the Christian in the ecstasies of the cross, the Spaniard at the
sight of the faggot and stake, or of the bull-fight, the present-day
Japanese who presses his way to the tragedy, the workman of the Parisian
suburbs who has a homesickness for bloody revolutions, the Wagnerienne
who, with unhinged will, "undergoes" the performance of "Tristan and
Isolde"—what all these enjoy, and strive with mysterious ardour to
drink in, is the philtre of the great Circe "cruelty." Here, to be sure,
we must put aside entirely the blundering psychology of former times,
which could only teach with regard to cruelty that it originated at the
sight of the suffering of OTHERS: there is an abundant, super-abundant
enjoyment even in one's own suffering, in causing one's own suffering—and
wherever man has allowed himself to be persuaded to self-denial in the
RELIGIOUS sense, or to self-mutilation, as among the Phoenicians and
ascetics, or in general, to desensualisation, decarnalisation, and
contrition, to Puritanical repentance-spasms, to vivisection of conscience
and to Pascal-like SACRIFIZIA DELL' INTELLETO, he is secretly allured and
impelled forwards by his cruelty, by the dangerous thrill of cruelty
TOWARDS HIMSELF.—Finally, let us consider that even the seeker of
knowledge operates as an artist and glorifier of cruelty, in that he
compels his spirit to perceive AGAINST its own inclination, and often
enough against the wishes of his heart:—he forces it to say Nay,
where he would like to affirm, love, and adore; indeed, every instance of
taking a thing profoundly and fundamentally, is a violation, an
intentional injuring of the fundamental will of the spirit, which
instinctively aims at appearance and superficiality,—even in every
desire for knowledge there is a drop of cruelty.
<br />
230. Perhaps what I have said here about a "fundamental will of the
spirit" may not be understood without further details; I may be allowed a
word of explanation.—That imperious something which is popularly
called "the spirit," wishes to be master internally and externally, and to
feel itself master; it has the will of a multiplicity for a simplicity, a
binding, taming, imperious, and essentially ruling will. Its requirements
and capacities here, are the same as those assigned by physiologists to
everything that lives, grows, and multiplies. The power of the spirit to
appropriate foreign elements reveals itself in a strong tendency to
assimilate the new to the old, to simplify the manifold, to overlook or
repudiate the absolutely contradictory; just as it arbitrarily
re-underlines, makes prominent, and falsifies for itself certain traits
and lines in the foreign elements, in every portion of the "outside
world." Its object thereby is the incorporation of new "experiences," the
assortment of new things in the old arrangements—in short, growth;
or more properly, the FEELING of growth, the feeling of increased power—is
its object. This same will has at its service an apparently opposed
impulse of the spirit, a suddenly adopted preference of ignorance, of
arbitrary shutting out, a closing of windows, an inner denial of this or
that, a prohibition to approach, a sort of defensive attitude against much
that is knowable, a contentment with obscurity, with the shutting-in
horizon, an acceptance and approval of ignorance: as that which is all
necessary according to the degree of its appropriating power, its
"digestive power," to speak figuratively (and in fact "the spirit"
resembles a stomach more than anything else). Here also belong an
occasional propensity of the spirit to let itself be deceived (perhaps
with a waggish suspicion that it is NOT so and so, but is only allowed to
pass as such), a delight in uncertainty and ambiguity, an exulting
enjoyment of arbitrary, out-of-the-way narrowness and mystery, of the
too-near, of the foreground, of the magnified, the diminished, the
misshapen, the beautified—an enjoyment of the arbitrariness of all
these manifestations of power. Finally, in this connection, there is the
not unscrupulous readiness of the spirit to deceive other spirits and
dissemble before them—the constant pressing and straining of a
creating, shaping, changeable power: the spirit enjoys therein its
craftiness and its variety of disguises, it enjoys also its feeling of
security therein—it is precisely by its Protean arts that it is best
protected and concealed!—COUNTER TO this propensity for appearance,
for simplification, for a disguise, for a cloak, in short, for an outside—for
every outside is a cloak—there operates the sublime tendency of the
man of knowledge, which takes, and INSISTS on taking things profoundly,
variously, and thoroughly; as a kind of cruelty of the intellectual
conscience and taste, which every courageous thinker will acknowledge in
himself, provided, as it ought to be, that he has sharpened and hardened
his eye sufficiently long for introspection, and is accustomed to severe
discipline and even severe words. He will say: "There is something cruel
in the tendency of my spirit": let the virtuous and amiable try to
convince him that it is not so! In fact, it would sound nicer, if, instead
of our cruelty, perhaps our "extravagant honesty" were talked about,
whispered about, and glorified—we free, VERY free spirits—and
some day perhaps SUCH will actually be our—posthumous glory!
Meanwhile—for there is plenty of time until then—we should be
least inclined to deck ourselves out in such florid and fringed moral
verbiage; our whole former work has just made us sick of this taste and
its sprightly exuberance. They are beautiful, glistening, jingling,
festive words: honesty, love of truth, love of wisdom, sacrifice for
knowledge, heroism of the truthful—there is something in them that
makes one's heart swell with pride. But we anchorites and marmots have
long ago persuaded ourselves in all the secrecy of an anchorite's
conscience, that this worthy parade of verbiage also belongs to the old
false adornment, frippery, and gold-dust of unconscious human vanity, and
that even under such flattering colour and repainting, the terrible
original text HOMO NATURA must again be recognized. In effect, to
translate man back again into nature; to master the many vain and
visionary interpretations and subordinate meanings which have hitherto
been scratched and daubed over the eternal original text, HOMO NATURA; to
bring it about that man shall henceforth stand before man as he now,
hardened by the discipline of science, stands before the OTHER forms of
nature, with fearless Oedipus-eyes, and stopped Ulysses-ears, deaf to the
enticements of old metaphysical bird-catchers, who have piped to him far
too long: "Thou art more! thou art higher! thou hast a different origin!"—this
may be a strange and foolish task, but that it is a TASK, who can deny!
Why did we choose it, this foolish task? Or, to put the question
differently: "Why knowledge at all?" Every one will ask us about this. And
thus pressed, we, who have asked ourselves the question a hundred times,
have not found and cannot find any better answer....
<br />
231. Learning alters us, it does what all nourishment does that does not
merely "conserve"—as the physiologist knows. But at the bottom of
our souls, quite "down below," there is certainly something unteachable, a
granite of spiritual fate, of predetermined decision and answer to
predetermined, chosen questions. In each cardinal problem there speaks an
unchangeable "I am this"; a thinker cannot learn anew about man and woman,
for instance, but can only learn fully—he can only follow to the end
what is "fixed" about them in himself. Occasionally we find certain
solutions of problems which make strong beliefs for us; perhaps they are
henceforth called "convictions." Later on—one sees in them only
footsteps to self-knowledge, guide-posts to the problem which we ourselves
ARE—or more correctly to the great stupidity which we embody, our
spiritual fate, the UNTEACHABLE in us, quite "down below."—In view
of this liberal compliment which I have just paid myself, permission will
perhaps be more readily allowed me to utter some truths about "woman as
she is," provided that it is known at the outset how literally they are
merely—MY truths.
<br />
232. Woman wishes to be independent, and therefore she begins to enlighten
men about "woman as she is"—THIS is one of the worst developments of
the general UGLIFYING of Europe. For what must these clumsy attempts of
feminine scientificality and self-exposure bring to light! Woman has so
much cause for shame; in woman there is so much pedantry, superficiality,
schoolmasterliness, petty presumption, unbridledness, and indiscretion
concealed—study only woman's behaviour towards children!—which
has really been best restrained and dominated hitherto by the FEAR of man.
Alas, if ever the "eternally tedious in woman"—she has plenty of it!—is
allowed to venture forth! if she begins radically and on principle to
unlearn her wisdom and art-of charming, of playing, of frightening away
sorrow, of alleviating and taking easily; if she forgets her delicate
aptitude for agreeable desires! Female voices are already raised, which,
by Saint Aristophanes! make one afraid:—with medical explicitness it
is stated in a threatening manner what woman first and last REQUIRES from
man. Is it not in the very worst taste that woman thus sets herself up to
be scientific? Enlightenment hitherto has fortunately been men's affair,
men's gift—we remained therewith "among ourselves"; and in the end,
in view of all that women write about "woman," we may well have
considerable doubt as to whether woman really DESIRES enlightenment about
herself—and CAN desire it. If woman does not thereby seek a new
ORNAMENT for herself—I believe ornamentation belongs to the
eternally feminine?—why, then, she wishes to make herself feared:
perhaps she thereby wishes to get the mastery. But she does not want truth—what
does woman care for truth? From the very first, nothing is more foreign,
more repugnant, or more hostile to woman than truth—her great art is
falsehood, her chief concern is appearance and beauty. Let us confess it,
we men: we honour and love this very art and this very instinct in woman:
we who have the hard task, and for our recreation gladly seek the company
of beings under whose hands, glances, and delicate follies, our
seriousness, our gravity, and profundity appear almost like follies to us.
Finally, I ask the question: Did a woman herself ever acknowledge
profundity in a woman's mind, or justice in a woman's heart? And is it not
true that on the whole "woman" has hitherto been most despised by woman
herself, and not at all by us?—We men desire that woman should not
continue to compromise herself by enlightening us; just as it was man's
care and the consideration for woman, when the church decreed: mulier
taceat in ecclesia. It was to the benefit of woman when Napoleon gave the
too eloquent Madame de Stael to understand: mulier taceat in politicis!—and
in my opinion, he is a true friend of woman who calls out to women today:
mulier taceat de mulierel.
<br />
233. It betrays corruption of the instincts—apart from the fact that
it betrays bad taste—when a woman refers to Madame Roland, or Madame
de Stael, or Monsieur George Sand, as though something were proved thereby
in favour of "woman as she is." Among men, these are the three comical
women as they are—nothing more!—and just the best involuntary
counter-arguments against feminine emancipation and autonomy.
<br />
234. Stupidity in the kitchen; woman as cook; the terrible thoughtlessness
with which the feeding of the family and the master of the house is
managed! Woman does not understand what food means, and she insists on
being cook! If woman had been a thinking creature, she should certainly,
as cook for thousands of years, have discovered the most important
physiological facts, and should likewise have got possession of the
healing art! Through bad female cooks—through the entire lack of
reason in the kitchen—the development of mankind has been longest
retarded and most interfered with: even today matters are very little
better. A word to High School girls.
<br />
235. There are turns and casts of fancy, there are sentences, little
handfuls of words, in which a whole culture, a whole society suddenly
crystallises itself. Among these is the incidental remark of Madame de
Lambert to her son: "MON AMI, NE VOUS PERMETTEZ JAMAIS QUE DES FOLIES, QUI
VOUS FERONT GRAND PLAISIR"—the motherliest and wisest remark, by the
way, that was ever addressed to a son.
<br />
236. I have no doubt that every noble woman will oppose what Dante and
Goethe believed about woman—the former when he sang, "ELLA GUARDAVA
SUSO, ED IO IN LEI," and the latter when he interpreted it, "the eternally
feminine draws us ALOFT"; for THIS is just what she believes of the
eternally masculine.
<br />
237. SEVEN APOPHTHEGMS FOR WOMEN
<br />
How the longest ennui flees, When a man comes to our knees!
<br />
Age, alas! and science staid, Furnish even weak virtue aid.
<br />
Sombre garb and silence meet: Dress for every dame—discreet.
<br />
Whom I thank when in my bliss? God!—and my good tailoress!
<br />
Young, a flower-decked cavern home; Old, a dragon thence doth roam.
<br />
Noble title, leg that's fine, Man as well: Oh, were HE mine!
<br />
Speech in brief and sense in mass—Slippery for the jenny-ass!
<br />
237A. Woman has hitherto been treated by men like birds, which, losing
their way, have come down among them from an elevation: as something
delicate, fragile, wild, strange, sweet, and animating—but as
something also which must be cooped up to prevent it flying away.
<br />
238. To be mistaken in the fundamental problem of "man and woman," to deny
here the profoundest antagonism and the necessity for an eternally hostile
tension, to dream here perhaps of equal rights, equal training, equal
claims and obligations: that is a TYPICAL sign of shallow-mindedness; and
a thinker who has proved himself shallow at this dangerous spot—shallow
in instinct!—may generally be regarded as suspicious, nay more, as
betrayed, as discovered; he will probably prove too "short" for all
fundamental questions of life, future as well as present, and will be
unable to descend into ANY of the depths. On the other hand, a man who has
depth of spirit as well as of desires, and has also the depth of
benevolence which is capable of severity and harshness, and easily
confounded with them, can only think of woman as ORIENTALS do: he must
conceive of her as a possession, as confinable property, as a being
predestined for service and accomplishing her mission therein—he
must take his stand in this matter upon the immense rationality of Asia,
upon the superiority of the instinct of Asia, as the Greeks did formerly;
those best heirs and scholars of Asia—who, as is well known, with
their INCREASING culture and amplitude of power, from Homer to the time of
Pericles, became gradually STRICTER towards woman, in short, more
Oriental. HOW necessary, HOW logical, even HOW humanely desirable this
was, let us consider for ourselves!
<br />
239. The weaker sex has in no previous age been treated with so much
respect by men as at present—this belongs to the tendency and
fundamental taste of democracy, in the same way as disrespectfulness to
old age—what wonder is it that abuse should be immediately made of
this respect? They want more, they learn to make claims, the tribute of
respect is at last felt to be well-nigh galling; rivalry for rights,
indeed actual strife itself, would be preferred: in a word, woman is
losing modesty. And let us immediately add that she is also losing taste.
She is unlearning to FEAR man: but the woman who "unlearns to fear"
sacrifices her most womanly instincts. That woman should venture forward
when the fear-inspiring quality in man—or more definitely, the MAN
in man—is no longer either desired or fully developed, is reasonable
enough and also intelligible enough; what is more difficult to understand
is that precisely thereby—woman deteriorates. This is what is
happening nowadays: let us not deceive ourselves about it! Wherever the
industrial spirit has triumphed over the military and aristocratic spirit,
woman strives for the economic and legal independence of a clerk: "woman
as clerkess" is inscribed on the portal of the modern society which is in
course of formation. While she thus appropriates new rights, aspires to be
"master," and inscribes "progress" of woman on her flags and banners, the
very opposite realises itself with terrible obviousness: WOMAN
RETROGRADES. Since the French Revolution the influence of woman in Europe
has DECLINED in proportion as she has increased her rights and claims; and
the "emancipation of woman," insofar as it is desired and demanded by
women themselves (and not only by masculine shallow-pates), thus proves to
be a remarkable symptom of the increased weakening and deadening of the
most womanly instincts. There is STUPIDITY in this movement, an almost
masculine stupidity, of which a well-reared woman—who is always a
sensible woman—might be heartily ashamed. To lose the intuition as
to the ground upon which she can most surely achieve victory; to neglect
exercise in the use of her proper weapons; to let-herself-go before man,
perhaps even "to the book," where formerly she kept herself in control and
in refined, artful humility; to neutralize with her virtuous audacity
man's faith in a VEILED, fundamentally different ideal in woman, something
eternally, necessarily feminine; to emphatically and loquaciously dissuade
man from the idea that woman must be preserved, cared for, protected, and
indulged, like some delicate, strangely wild, and often pleasant domestic
animal; the clumsy and indignant collection of everything of the nature of
servitude and bondage which the position of woman in the hitherto existing
order of society has entailed and still entails (as though slavery were a
counter-argument, and not rather a condition of every higher culture, of
every elevation of culture):—what does all this betoken, if not a
disintegration of womanly instincts, a defeminising? Certainly, there are
enough of idiotic friends and corrupters of woman among the learned asses
of the masculine sex, who advise woman to defeminize herself in this
manner, and to imitate all the stupidities from which "man" in Europe,
European "manliness," suffers,—who would like to lower woman to
"general culture," indeed even to newspaper reading and meddling with
politics. Here and there they wish even to make women into free spirits
and literary workers: as though a woman without piety would not be
something perfectly obnoxious or ludicrous to a profound and godless man;—almost
everywhere her nerves are being ruined by the most morbid and dangerous
kind of music (our latest German music), and she is daily being made more
hysterical and more incapable of fulfilling her first and last function,
that of bearing robust children. They wish to "cultivate" her in general
still more, and intend, as they say, to make the "weaker sex" STRONG by
culture: as if history did not teach in the most emphatic manner that the
"cultivating" of mankind and his weakening—that is to say, the
weakening, dissipating, and languishing of his FORCE OF WILL—have
always kept pace with one another, and that the most powerful and
influential women in the world (and lastly, the mother of Napoleon) had
just to thank their force of will—and not their schoolmasters—for
their power and ascendancy over men. That which inspires respect in woman,
and often enough fear also, is her NATURE, which is more "natural" than
that of man, her genuine, carnivora-like, cunning flexibility, her
tiger-claws beneath the glove, her NAIVETE in egoism, her untrainableness
and innate wildness, the incomprehensibleness, extent, and deviation of
her desires and virtues. That which, in spite of fear, excites one's
sympathy for the dangerous and beautiful cat, "woman," is that she seems
more afflicted, more vulnerable, more necessitous of love, and more
condemned to disillusionment than any other creature. Fear and sympathy it
is with these feelings that man has hitherto stood in the presence of
woman, always with one foot already in tragedy, which rends while it
delights—What? And all that is now to be at an end? And the
DISENCHANTMENT of woman is in progress? The tediousness of woman is slowly
evolving? Oh Europe! Europe! We know the horned animal which was always
most attractive to thee, from which danger is ever again threatening thee!
Thy old fable might once more become "history"—an immense stupidity
might once again overmaster thee and carry thee away! And no God concealed
beneath it—no! only an "idea," a "modern idea"!
<br />
[
]()
CHAPTER VIII. PEOPLES AND COUNTRIES
240. I HEARD, once again for the first time, Richard Wagner's overture to
the Mastersinger: it is a piece of magnificent, gorgeous, heavy,
latter-day art, which has the pride to presuppose two centuries of music
as still living, in order that it may be understood:—it is an honour
to Germans that such a pride did not miscalculate! What flavours and
forces, what seasons and climes do we not find mingled in it! It impresses
us at one time as ancient, at another time as foreign, bitter, and too
modern, it is as arbitrary as it is pompously traditional, it is not
infrequently roguish, still oftener rough and coarse—it has fire and
courage, and at the same time the loose, dun-coloured skin of fruits which
ripen too late. It flows broad and full: and suddenly there is a moment of
inexplicable hesitation, like a gap that opens between cause and effect,
an oppression that makes us dream, almost a nightmare; but already it
broadens and widens anew, the old stream of delight—the most
manifold delight,—of old and new happiness; including ESPECIALLY the
joy of the artist in himself, which he refuses to conceal, his astonished,
happy cognizance of his mastery of the expedients here employed, the new,
newly acquired, imperfectly tested expedients of art which he apparently
betrays to us. All in all, however, no beauty, no South, nothing of the
delicate southern clearness of the sky, nothing of grace, no dance, hardly
a will to logic; a certain clumsiness even, which is also emphasized, as
though the artist wished to say to us: "It is part of my intention"; a
cumbersome drapery, something arbitrarily barbaric and ceremonious, a
flirring of learned and venerable conceits and witticisms; something
German in the best and worst sense of the word, something in the German
style, manifold, formless, and inexhaustible; a certain German potency and
super-plenitude of soul, which is not afraid to hide itself under the
RAFFINEMENTS of decadence—which, perhaps, feels itself most at ease
there; a real, genuine token of the German soul, which is at the same time
young and aged, too ripe and yet still too rich in futurity. This kind of
music expresses best what I think of the Germans: they belong to the day
before yesterday and the day after tomorrow—THEY HAVE AS YET NO
TODAY.
<br />
241. We "good Europeans," we also have hours when we allow ourselves a
warm-hearted patriotism, a plunge and relapse into old loves and narrow
views—I have just given an example of it—hours of national
excitement, of patriotic anguish, and all other sorts of old-fashioned
floods of sentiment. Duller spirits may perhaps only get done with what
confines its operations in us to hours and plays itself out in hours—in
a considerable time: some in half a year, others in half a lifetime,
according to the speed and strength with which they digest and "change
their material." Indeed, I could think of sluggish, hesitating races,
which even in our rapidly moving Europe, would require half a century ere
they could surmount such atavistic attacks of patriotism and
soil-attachment, and return once more to reason, that is to say, to "good
Europeanism." And while digressing on this possibility, I happen to become
an ear-witness of a conversation between two old patriots—they were
evidently both hard of hearing and consequently spoke all the louder. "HE
has as much, and knows as much, philosophy as a peasant or a
corps-student," said the one—"he is still innocent. But what does
that matter nowadays! It is the age of the masses: they lie on their belly
before everything that is massive. And so also in politicis. A statesman
who rears up for them a new Tower of Babel, some monstrosity of empire and
power, they call 'great'—what does it matter that we more prudent
and conservative ones do not meanwhile give up the old belief that it is
only the great thought that gives greatness to an action or affair.
Supposing a statesman were to bring his people into the position of being
obliged henceforth to practise 'high politics,' for which they were by
nature badly endowed and prepared, so that they would have to sacrifice
their old and reliable virtues, out of love to a new and doubtful
mediocrity;—supposing a statesman were to condemn his people
generally to 'practise politics,' when they have hitherto had something
better to do and think about, and when in the depths of their souls they
have been unable to free themselves from a prudent loathing of the
restlessness, emptiness, and noisy wranglings of the essentially
politics-practising nations;—supposing such a statesman were to
stimulate the slumbering passions and avidities of his people, were to
make a stigma out of their former diffidence and delight in aloofness, an
offence out of their exoticism and hidden permanency, were to depreciate
their most radical proclivities, subvert their consciences, make their
minds narrow, and their tastes 'national'—what! a statesman who
should do all this, which his people would have to do penance for
throughout their whole future, if they had a future, such a statesman
would be GREAT, would he?"—"Undoubtedly!" replied the other old
patriot vehemently, "otherwise he COULD NOT have done it! It was mad
perhaps to wish such a thing! But perhaps everything great has been just
as mad at its commencement!"—"Misuse of words!" cried his
interlocutor, contradictorily—"strong! strong! Strong and mad! NOT
great!"—The old men had obviously become heated as they thus shouted
their "truths" in each other's faces, but I, in my happiness and
apartness, considered how soon a stronger one may become master of the
strong, and also that there is a compensation for the intellectual
superficialising of a nation—namely, in the deepening of another.
<br />
242. Whether we call it "civilization," or "humanising," or "progress,"
which now distinguishes the European, whether we call it simply, without
praise or blame, by the political formula the DEMOCRATIC movement in
Europe—behind all the moral and political foregrounds pointed to by
such formulas, an immense PHYSIOLOGICAL PROCESS goes on, which is ever
extending the process of the assimilation of Europeans, their increasing
detachment from the conditions under which, climatically and hereditarily,
united races originate, their increasing independence of every definite
milieu, that for centuries would fain inscribe itself with equal demands
on soul and body,—that is to say, the slow emergence of an
essentially SUPER-NATIONAL and nomadic species of man, who possesses,
physiologically speaking, a maximum of the art and power of adaptation as
his typical distinction. This process of the EVOLVING EUROPEAN, which can
be retarded in its TEMPO by great relapses, but will perhaps just gain and
grow thereby in vehemence and depth—the still-raging storm and
stress of "national sentiment" pertains to it, and also the anarchism
which is appearing at present—this process will probably arrive at
results on which its naive propagators and panegyrists, the apostles of
"modern ideas," would least care to reckon. The same new conditions under
which on an average a levelling and mediocrising of man will take place—a
useful, industrious, variously serviceable, and clever gregarious man—are
in the highest degree suitable to give rise to exceptional men of the most
dangerous and attractive qualities. For, while the capacity for
adaptation, which is every day trying changing conditions, and begins a
new work with every generation, almost with every decade, makes the
POWERFULNESS of the type impossible; while the collective impression of
such future Europeans will probably be that of numerous, talkative,
weak-willed, and very handy workmen who REQUIRE a master, a commander, as
they require their daily bread; while, therefore, the democratising of
Europe will tend to the production of a type prepared for SLAVERY in the
most subtle sense of the term: the STRONG man will necessarily in
individual and exceptional cases, become stronger and richer than he has
perhaps ever been before—owing to the unprejudicedness of his
schooling, owing to the immense variety of practice, art, and disguise. I
meant to say that the democratising of Europe is at the same time an
involuntary arrangement for the rearing of TYRANTS—taking the word
in all its meanings, even in its most spiritual sense.
<br />
243. I hear with pleasure that our sun is moving rapidly towards the
constellation Hercules: and I hope that the men on this earth will do like
the sun. And we foremost, we good Europeans!
<br />
244. There was a time when it was customary to call Germans "deep" by way
of distinction; but now that the most successful type of new Germanism is
covetous of quite other honours, and perhaps misses "smartness" in all
that has depth, it is almost opportune and patriotic to doubt whether we
did not formerly deceive ourselves with that commendation: in short,
whether German depth is not at bottom something different and worse—and
something from which, thank God, we are on the point of successfully
ridding ourselves. Let us try, then, to relearn with regard to German
depth; the only thing necessary for the purpose is a little vivisection of
the German soul.—The German soul is above all manifold, varied in
its source, aggregated and super-imposed, rather than actually built: this
is owing to its origin. A German who would embolden himself to assert:
"Two souls, alas, dwell in my breast," would make a bad guess at the
truth, or, more correctly, he would come far short of the truth about the
number of souls. As a people made up of the most extraordinary mixing and
mingling of races, perhaps even with a preponderance of the pre-Aryan
element as the "people of the centre" in every sense of the term, the
Germans are more intangible, more ample, more contradictory, more unknown,
more incalculable, more surprising, and even more terrifying than other
peoples are to themselves:—they escape DEFINITION, and are thereby
alone the despair of the French. It IS characteristic of the Germans that
the question: "What is German?" never dies out among them. Kotzebue
certainly knew his Germans well enough: "We are known," they cried
jubilantly to him—but Sand also thought he knew them. Jean Paul knew
what he was doing when he declared himself incensed at Fichte's lying but
patriotic flatteries and exaggerations,—but it is probable that
Goethe thought differently about Germans from Jean Paul, even though he
acknowledged him to be right with regard to Fichte. It is a question what
Goethe really thought about the Germans?—But about many things
around him he never spoke explicitly, and all his life he knew how to keep
an astute silence—probably he had good reason for it. It is certain
that it was not the "Wars of Independence" that made him look up more
joyfully, any more than it was the French Revolution,—the event on
account of which he RECONSTRUCTED his "Faust," and indeed the whole
problem of "man," was the appearance of Napoleon. There are words of
Goethe in which he condemns with impatient severity, as from a foreign
land, that which Germans take a pride in, he once defined the famous
German turn of mind as "Indulgence towards its own and others'
weaknesses." Was he wrong? it is characteristic of Germans that one is
seldom entirely wrong about them. The German soul has passages and
galleries in it, there are caves, hiding-places, and dungeons therein, its
disorder has much of the charm of the mysterious, the German is well
acquainted with the bypaths to chaos. And as everything loves its symbol,
so the German loves the clouds and all that is obscure, evolving,
crepuscular, damp, and shrouded, it seems to him that everything
uncertain, undeveloped, self-displacing, and growing is "deep". The German
himself does not EXIST, he is BECOMING, he is "developing himself".
"Development" is therefore the essentially German discovery and hit in the
great domain of philosophical formulas,—a ruling idea, which,
together with German beer and German music, is labouring to Germanise all
Europe. Foreigners are astonished and attracted by the riddles which the
conflicting nature at the basis of the German soul propounds to them
(riddles which Hegel systematised and Richard Wagner has in the end set to
music). "Good-natured and spiteful"—such a juxtaposition,
preposterous in the case of every other people, is unfortunately only too
often justified in Germany one has only to live for a while among Swabians
to know this! The clumsiness of the German scholar and his social
distastefulness agree alarmingly well with his physical rope-dancing and
nimble boldness, of which all the Gods have learnt to be afraid. If any
one wishes to see the "German soul" demonstrated ad oculos, let him only
look at German taste, at German arts and manners what boorish indifference
to "taste"! How the noblest and the commonest stand there in
juxtaposition! How disorderly and how rich is the whole constitution of
this soul! The German DRAGS at his soul, he drags at everything he
experiences. He digests his events badly; he never gets "done" with them;
and German depth is often only a difficult, hesitating "digestion." And
just as all chronic invalids, all dyspeptics like what is convenient, so
the German loves "frankness" and "honesty"; it is so CONVENIENT to be
frank and honest!—This confidingness, this complaisance, this
showing-the-cards of German HONESTY, is probably the most dangerous and
most successful disguise which the German is up to nowadays: it is his
proper Mephistophelean art; with this he can "still achieve much"! The
German lets himself go, and thereby gazes with faithful, blue, empty
German eyes—and other countries immediately confound him with his
dressing-gown!—I meant to say that, let "German depth" be what it
will—among ourselves alone we perhaps take the liberty to laugh at
it—we shall do well to continue henceforth to honour its appearance
and good name, and not barter away too cheaply our old reputation as a
people of depth for Prussian "smartness," and Berlin wit and sand. It is
wise for a people to pose, and LET itself be regarded, as profound,
clumsy, good-natured, honest, and foolish: it might even be—profound
to do so! Finally, we should do honour to our name—we are not called
the "TIUSCHE VOLK" (deceptive people) for nothing....
<br />
245. The "good old" time is past, it sang itself out in Mozart—how
happy are WE that his ROCOCO still speaks to us, that his "good company,"
his tender enthusiasm, his childish delight in the Chinese and its
flourishes, his courtesy of heart, his longing for the elegant, the
amorous, the tripping, the tearful, and his belief in the South, can still
appeal to SOMETHING LEFT in us! Ah, some time or other it will be over
with it!—but who can doubt that it will be over still sooner with
the intelligence and taste for Beethoven! For he was only the last echo of
a break and transition in style, and NOT, like Mozart, the last echo of a
great European taste which had existed for centuries. Beethoven is the
intermediate event between an old mellow soul that is constantly breaking
down, and a future over-young soul that is always COMING; there is spread
over his music the twilight of eternal loss and eternal extravagant hope,—the
same light in which Europe was bathed when it dreamed with Rousseau, when
it danced round the Tree of Liberty of the Revolution, and finally almost
fell down in adoration before Napoleon. But how rapidly does THIS very
sentiment now pale, how difficult nowadays is even the APPREHENSION of
this sentiment, how strangely does the language of Rousseau, Schiller,
Shelley, and Byron sound to our ear, in whom COLLECTIVELY the same fate of
Europe was able to SPEAK, which knew how to SING in Beethoven!—Whatever
German music came afterwards, belongs to Romanticism, that is to say, to a
movement which, historically considered, was still shorter, more fleeting,
and more superficial than that great interlude, the transition of Europe
from Rousseau to Napoleon, and to the rise of democracy. Weber—but
what do WE care nowadays for "Freischutz" and "Oberon"! Or Marschner's
"Hans Heiling" and "Vampyre"! Or even Wagner's "Tannhauser"! That is
extinct, although not yet forgotten music. This whole music of
Romanticism, besides, was not noble enough, was not musical enough, to
maintain its position anywhere but in the theatre and before the masses;
from the beginning it was second-rate music, which was little thought of
by genuine musicians. It was different with Felix Mendelssohn, that
halcyon master, who, on account of his lighter, purer, happier soul,
quickly acquired admiration, and was equally quickly forgotten: as the
beautiful EPISODE of German music. But with regard to Robert Schumann, who
took things seriously, and has been taken seriously from the first—he
was the last that founded a school,—do we not now regard it as a
satisfaction, a relief, a deliverance, that this very Romanticism of
Schumann's has been surmounted? Schumann, fleeing into the "Saxon
Switzerland" of his soul, with a half Werther-like, half Jean-Paul-like
nature (assuredly not like Beethoven! assuredly not like Byron!)—his
MANFRED music is a mistake and a misunderstanding to the extent of
injustice; Schumann, with his taste, which was fundamentally a PETTY taste
(that is to say, a dangerous propensity—doubly dangerous among
Germans—for quiet lyricism and intoxication of the feelings), going
constantly apart, timidly withdrawing and retiring, a noble weakling who
revelled in nothing but anonymous joy and sorrow, from the beginning a
sort of girl and NOLI ME TANGERE—this Schumann was already merely a
GERMAN event in music, and no longer a European event, as Beethoven had
been, as in a still greater degree Mozart had been; with Schumann German
music was threatened with its greatest danger, that of LOSING THE VOICE
FOR THE SOUL OF EUROPE and sinking into a merely national affair.
<br />
246. What a torture are books written in German to a reader who has a
THIRD ear! How indignantly he stands beside the slowly turning swamp of
sounds without tune and rhythms without dance, which Germans call a
"book"! And even the German who READS books! How lazily, how reluctantly,
how badly he reads! How many Germans know, and consider it obligatory to
know, that there is ART in every good sentence—art which must be
divined, if the sentence is to be understood! If there is a
misunderstanding about its TEMPO, for instance, the sentence itself is
misunderstood! That one must not be doubtful about the rhythm-determining
syllables, that one should feel the breaking of the too-rigid symmetry as
intentional and as a charm, that one should lend a fine and patient ear to
every STACCATO and every RUBATO, that one should divine the sense in the
sequence of the vowels and diphthongs, and how delicately and richly they
can be tinted and retinted in the order of their arrangement—who
among book-reading Germans is complaisant enough to recognize such duties
and requirements, and to listen to so much art and intention in language?
After all, one just "has no ear for it"; and so the most marked contrasts
of style are not heard, and the most delicate artistry is as it were
SQUANDERED on the deaf.—These were my thoughts when I noticed how
clumsily and unintuitively two masters in the art of prose-writing have
been confounded: one, whose words drop down hesitatingly and coldly, as
from the roof of a damp cave—he counts on their dull sound and echo;
and another who manipulates his language like a flexible sword, and from
his arm down into his toes feels the dangerous bliss of the quivering,
over-sharp blade, which wishes to bite, hiss, and cut.
<br />
247. How little the German style has to do with harmony and with the ear,
is shown by the fact that precisely our good musicians themselves write
badly. The German does not read aloud, he does not read for the ear, but
only with his eyes; he has put his ears away in the drawer for the time.
In antiquity when a man read—which was seldom enough—he read
something to himself, and in a loud voice; they were surprised when any
one read silently, and sought secretly the reason of it. In a loud voice:
that is to say, with all the swellings, inflections, and variations of key
and changes of TEMPO, in which the ancient PUBLIC world took delight. The
laws of the written style were then the same as those of the spoken style;
and these laws depended partly on the surprising development and refined
requirements of the ear and larynx; partly on the strength, endurance, and
power of the ancient lungs. In the ancient sense, a period is above all a
physiological whole, inasmuch as it is comprised in one breath. Such
periods as occur in Demosthenes and Cicero, swelling twice and sinking
twice, and all in one breath, were pleasures to the men of ANTIQUITY, who
knew by their own schooling how to appreciate the virtue therein, the
rareness and the difficulty in the deliverance of such a period;—WE
have really no right to the BIG period, we modern men, who are short of
breath in every sense! Those ancients, indeed, were all of them dilettanti
in speaking, consequently connoisseurs, consequently critics—they
thus brought their orators to the highest pitch; in the same manner as in
the last century, when all Italian ladies and gentlemen knew how to sing,
the virtuosoship of song (and with it also the art of melody) reached its
elevation. In Germany, however (until quite recently when a kind of
platform eloquence began shyly and awkwardly enough to flutter its young
wings), there was properly speaking only one kind of public and
APPROXIMATELY artistical discourse—that delivered from the pulpit.
The preacher was the only one in Germany who knew the weight of a syllable
or a word, in what manner a sentence strikes, springs, rushes, flows, and
comes to a close; he alone had a conscience in his ears, often enough a
bad conscience: for reasons are not lacking why proficiency in oratory
should be especially seldom attained by a German, or almost always too
late. The masterpiece of German prose is therefore with good reason the
masterpiece of its greatest preacher: the BIBLE has hitherto been the best
German book. Compared with Luther's Bible, almost everything else is
merely "literature"—something which has not grown in Germany, and
therefore has not taken and does not take root in German hearts, as the
Bible has done.
<br />
248. There are two kinds of geniuses: one which above all engenders and
seeks to engender, and another which willingly lets itself be fructified
and brings forth. And similarly, among the gifted nations, there are those
on whom the woman's problem of pregnancy has devolved, and the secret task
of forming, maturing, and perfecting—the Greeks, for instance, were
a nation of this kind, and so are the French; and others which have to
fructify and become the cause of new modes of life—like the Jews,
the Romans, and, in all modesty be it asked: like the Germans?—nations
tortured and enraptured by unknown fevers and irresistibly forced out of
themselves, amorous and longing for foreign races (for such as "let
themselves be fructified"), and withal imperious, like everything
conscious of being full of generative force, and consequently empowered
"by the grace of God." These two kinds of geniuses seek each other like
man and woman; but they also misunderstand each other—like man and
woman.
<br />
249. Every nation has its own "Tartuffery," and calls that its virtue.—One
does not know—cannot know, the best that is in one.
<br />
250. What Europe owes to the Jews?—Many things, good and bad, and
above all one thing of the nature both of the best and the worst: the
grand style in morality, the fearfulness and majesty of infinite demands,
of infinite significations, the whole Romanticism and sublimity of moral
questionableness—and consequently just the most attractive,
ensnaring, and exquisite element in those iridescences and allurements to
life, in the aftersheen of which the sky of our European culture, its
evening sky, now glows—perhaps glows out. For this, we artists among
the spectators and philosophers, are—grateful to the Jews.
<br />
251. It must be taken into the bargain, if various clouds and disturbances—in
short, slight attacks of stupidity—pass over the spirit of a people
that suffers and WANTS to suffer from national nervous fever and political
ambition: for instance, among present-day Germans there is alternately the
anti-French folly, the anti-Semitic folly, the anti-Polish folly, the
Christian-romantic folly, the Wagnerian folly, the Teutonic folly, the
Prussian folly (just look at those poor historians, the Sybels and
Treitschkes, and their closely bandaged heads), and whatever else these
little obscurations of the German spirit and conscience may be called. May
it be forgiven me that I, too, when on a short daring sojourn on very
infected ground, did not remain wholly exempt from the disease, but like
every one else, began to entertain thoughts about matters which did not
concern me—the first symptom of political infection. About the Jews,
for instance, listen to the following:—I have never yet met a German
who was favourably inclined to the Jews; and however decided the
repudiation of actual anti-Semitism may be on the part of all prudent and
political men, this prudence and policy is not perhaps directed against
the nature of the sentiment itself, but only against its dangerous excess,
and especially against the distasteful and infamous expression of this
excess of sentiment;—on this point we must not deceive ourselves.
That Germany has amply SUFFICIENT Jews, that the German stomach, the
German blood, has difficulty (and will long have difficulty) in disposing
only of this quantity of "Jew"—as the Italian, the Frenchman, and
the Englishman have done by means of a stronger digestion:—that is
the unmistakable declaration and language of a general instinct, to which
one must listen and according to which one must act. "Let no more Jews
come in! And shut the doors, especially towards the East (also towards
Austria)!"—thus commands the instinct of a people whose nature is
still feeble and uncertain, so that it could be easily wiped out, easily
extinguished, by a stronger race. The Jews, however, are beyond all doubt
the strongest, toughest, and purest race at present living in Europe, they
know how to succeed even under the worst conditions (in fact better than
under favourable ones), by means of virtues of some sort, which one would
like nowadays to label as vices—owing above all to a resolute faith
which does not need to be ashamed before "modern ideas", they alter only,
WHEN they do alter, in the same way that the Russian Empire makes its
conquest—as an empire that has plenty of time and is not of
yesterday—namely, according to the principle, "as slowly as
possible"! A thinker who has the future of Europe at heart, will, in all
his perspectives concerning the future, calculate upon the Jews, as he
will calculate upon the Russians, as above all the surest and likeliest
factors in the great play and battle of forces. That which is at present
called a "nation" in Europe, and is really rather a RES FACTA than NATA
(indeed, sometimes confusingly similar to a RES FICTA ET PICTA), is in
every case something evolving, young, easily displaced, and not yet a
race, much less such a race AERE PERENNUS, as the Jews are such "nations"
should most carefully avoid all hot-headed rivalry and hostility! It is
certain that the Jews, if they desired—or if they were driven to it,
as the anti-Semites seem to wish—COULD now have the ascendancy, nay,
literally the supremacy, over Europe, that they are NOT working and
planning for that end is equally certain. Meanwhile, they rather wish and
desire, even somewhat importunely, to be insorbed and absorbed by Europe,
they long to be finally settled, authorized, and respected somewhere, and
wish to put an end to the nomadic life, to the "wandering Jew",—and
one should certainly take account of this impulse and tendency, and MAKE
ADVANCES to it (it possibly betokens a mitigation of the Jewish instincts)
for which purpose it would perhaps be useful and fair to banish the
anti-Semitic bawlers out of the country. One should make advances with all
prudence, and with selection, pretty much as the English nobility do It
stands to reason that the more powerful and strongly marked types of new
Germanism could enter into relation with the Jews with the least
hesitation, for instance, the nobleman officer from the Prussian border it
would be interesting in many ways to see whether the genius for money and
patience (and especially some intellect and intellectuality—sadly
lacking in the place referred to) could not in addition be annexed and
trained to the hereditary art of commanding and obeying—for both of
which the country in question has now a classic reputation But here it is
expedient to break off my festal discourse and my sprightly Teutonomania
for I have already reached my SERIOUS TOPIC, the "European problem," as I
understand it, the rearing of a new ruling caste for Europe.
<br />
252. They are not a philosophical race—the English: Bacon represents
an ATTACK on the philosophical spirit generally, Hobbes, Hume, and Locke,
an abasement, and a depreciation of the idea of a "philosopher" for more
than a century. It was AGAINST Hume that Kant uprose and raised himself;
it was Locke of whom Schelling RIGHTLY said, "JE MEPRISE LOCKE"; in the
struggle against the English mechanical stultification of the world, Hegel
and Schopenhauer (along with Goethe) were of one accord; the two hostile
brother-geniuses in philosophy, who pushed in different directions towards
the opposite poles of German thought, and thereby wronged each other as
only brothers will do.—What is lacking in England, and has always
been lacking, that half-actor and rhetorician knew well enough, the absurd
muddle-head, Carlyle, who sought to conceal under passionate grimaces what
he knew about himself: namely, what was LACKING in Carlyle—real
POWER of intellect, real DEPTH of intellectual perception, in short,
philosophy. It is characteristic of such an unphilosophical race to hold
on firmly to Christianity—they NEED its discipline for "moralizing"
and humanizing. The Englishman, more gloomy, sensual, headstrong, and
brutal than the German—is for that very reason, as the baser of the
two, also the most pious: he has all the MORE NEED of Christianity. To
finer nostrils, this English Christianity itself has still a
characteristic English taint of spleen and alcoholic excess, for which,
owing to good reasons, it is used as an antidote—the finer poison to
neutralize the coarser: a finer form of poisoning is in fact a step in
advance with coarse-mannered people, a step towards spiritualization. The
English coarseness and rustic demureness is still most satisfactorily
disguised by Christian pantomime, and by praying and psalm-singing (or,
more correctly, it is thereby explained and differently expressed); and
for the herd of drunkards and rakes who formerly learned moral grunting
under the influence of Methodism (and more recently as the "Salvation
Army"), a penitential fit may really be the relatively highest
manifestation of "humanity" to which they can be elevated: so much may
reasonably be admitted. That, however, which offends even in the humanest
Englishman is his lack of music, to speak figuratively (and also
literally): he has neither rhythm nor dance in the movements of his soul
and body; indeed, not even the desire for rhythm and dance, for "music."
Listen to him speaking; look at the most beautiful Englishwoman WALKING—in
no country on earth are there more beautiful doves and swans; finally,
listen to them singing! But I ask too much...
<br />
253. There are truths which are best recognized by mediocre minds, because
they are best adapted for them, there are truths which only possess charms
and seductive power for mediocre spirits:—one is pushed to this
probably unpleasant conclusion, now that the influence of respectable but
mediocre Englishmen—I may mention Darwin, John Stuart Mill, and
Herbert Spencer—begins to gain the ascendancy in the middle-class
region of European taste. Indeed, who could doubt that it is a useful
thing for SUCH minds to have the ascendancy for a time? It would be an
error to consider the highly developed and independently soaring minds as
specially qualified for determining and collecting many little common
facts, and deducing conclusions from them; as exceptions, they are rather
from the first in no very favourable position towards those who are "the
rules." After all, they have more to do than merely to perceive:—in
effect, they have to BE something new, they have to SIGNIFY something new,
they have to REPRESENT new values! The gulf between knowledge and capacity
is perhaps greater, and also more mysterious, than one thinks: the capable
man in the grand style, the creator, will possibly have to be an ignorant
person;—while on the other hand, for scientific discoveries like
those of Darwin, a certain narrowness, aridity, and industrious
carefulness (in short, something English) may not be unfavourable for
arriving at them.—Finally, let it not be forgotten that the English,
with their profound mediocrity, brought about once before a general
depression of European intelligence.
<br />
What is called "modern ideas," or "the ideas of the eighteenth century,"
or "French ideas"—that, consequently, against which the GERMAN mind
rose up with profound disgust—is of English origin, there is no
doubt about it. The French were only the apes and actors of these ideas,
their best soldiers, and likewise, alas! their first and profoundest
VICTIMS; for owing to the diabolical Anglomania of "modern ideas," the AME
FRANCAIS has in the end become so thin and emaciated, that at present one
recalls its sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, its profound, passionate
strength, its inventive excellency, almost with disbelief. One must,
however, maintain this verdict of historical justice in a determined
manner, and defend it against present prejudices and appearances: the
European NOBLESSE—of sentiment, taste, and manners, taking the word
in every high sense—is the work and invention of FRANCE; the
European ignobleness, the plebeianism of modern ideas—is ENGLAND'S
work and invention.
<br />
254. Even at present France is still the seat of the most intellectual and
refined culture of Europe, it is still the high school of taste; but one
must know how to find this "France of taste." He who belongs to it keeps
himself well concealed:—they may be a small number in whom it lives
and is embodied, besides perhaps being men who do not stand upon the
strongest legs, in part fatalists, hypochondriacs, invalids, in part
persons over-indulged, over-refined, such as have the AMBITION to conceal
themselves.
<br />
They have all something in common: they keep their ears closed in presence
of the delirious folly and noisy spouting of the democratic BOURGEOIS. In
fact, a besotted and brutalized France at present sprawls in the
foreground—it recently celebrated a veritable orgy of bad taste, and
at the same time of self-admiration, at the funeral of Victor Hugo. There
is also something else common to them: a predilection to resist
intellectual Germanizing—and a still greater inability to do so! In
this France of intellect, which is also a France of pessimism,
Schopenhauer has perhaps become more at home, and more indigenous than he
has ever been in Germany; not to speak of Heinrich Heine, who has long ago
been re-incarnated in the more refined and fastidious lyrists of Paris; or
of Hegel, who at present, in the form of Taine—the FIRST of living
historians—exercises an almost tyrannical influence. As regards
Richard Wagner, however, the more French music learns to adapt itself to
the actual needs of the AME MODERNE, the more will it "Wagnerite"; one can
safely predict that beforehand,—it is already taking place
sufficiently! There are, however, three things which the French can still
boast of with pride as their heritage and possession, and as indelible
tokens of their ancient intellectual superiority in Europe, in spite of
all voluntary or involuntary Germanizing and vulgarizing of taste.
FIRSTLY, the capacity for artistic emotion, for devotion to "form," for
which the expression, L'ART POUR L'ART, along with numerous others, has
been invented:—such capacity has not been lacking in France for
three centuries; and owing to its reverence for the "small number," it has
again and again made a sort of chamber music of literature possible, which
is sought for in vain elsewhere in Europe.—The SECOND thing whereby
the French can lay claim to a superiority over Europe is their ancient,
many-sided, MORALISTIC culture, owing to which one finds on an average,
even in the petty ROMANCIERS of the newspapers and chance BOULEVARDIERS DE
PARIS, a psychological sensitiveness and curiosity, of which, for example,
one has no conception (to say nothing of the thing itself!) in Germany.
The Germans lack a couple of centuries of the moralistic work requisite
thereto, which, as we have said, France has not grudged: those who call
the Germans "naive" on that account give them commendation for a defect.
(As the opposite of the German inexperience and innocence IN VOLUPTATE
PSYCHOLOGICA, which is not too remotely associated with the tediousness of
German intercourse,—and as the most successful expression of genuine
French curiosity and inventive talent in this domain of delicate thrills,
Henri Beyle may be noted; that remarkable anticipatory and forerunning
man, who, with a Napoleonic TEMPO, traversed HIS Europe, in fact, several
centuries of the European soul, as a surveyor and discoverer thereof:—it
has required two generations to OVERTAKE him one way or other, to divine
long afterwards some of the riddles that perplexed and enraptured him—this
strange Epicurean and man of interrogation, the last great psychologist of
France).—There is yet a THIRD claim to superiority: in the French
character there is a successful half-way synthesis of the North and South,
which makes them comprehend many things, and enjoins upon them other
things, which an Englishman can never comprehend. Their temperament,
turned alternately to and from the South, in which from time to time the
Provencal and Ligurian blood froths over, preserves them from the
dreadful, northern grey-in-grey, from sunless conceptual-spectrism and
from poverty of blood—our GERMAN infirmity of taste, for the
excessive prevalence of which at the present moment, blood and iron, that
is to say "high politics," has with great resolution been prescribed
(according to a dangerous healing art, which bids me wait and wait, but
not yet hope).—There is also still in France a pre-understanding and
ready welcome for those rarer and rarely gratified men, who are too
comprehensive to find satisfaction in any kind of fatherlandism, and know
how to love the South when in the North and the North when in the South—the
born Midlanders, the "good Europeans." For them BIZET has made music, this
latest genius, who has seen a new beauty and seduction,—who has
discovered a piece of the SOUTH IN MUSIC.
<br />
255. I hold that many precautions should be taken against German music.
Suppose a person loves the South as I love it—as a great school of
recovery for the most spiritual and the most sensuous ills, as a boundless
solar profusion and effulgence which o'erspreads a sovereign existence
believing in itself—well, such a person will learn to be somewhat on
his guard against German music, because, in injuring his taste anew, it
will also injure his health anew. Such a Southerner, a Southerner not by
origin but by BELIEF, if he should dream of the future of music, must also
dream of it being freed from the influence of the North; and must have in
his ears the prelude to a deeper, mightier, and perhaps more perverse and
mysterious music, a super-German music, which does not fade, pale, and die
away, as all German music does, at the sight of the blue, wanton sea and
the Mediterranean clearness of sky—a super-European music, which
holds its own even in presence of the brown sunsets of the desert, whose
soul is akin to the palm-tree, and can be at home and can roam with big,
beautiful, lonely beasts of prey... I could imagine a music of which the
rarest charm would be that it knew nothing more of good and evil; only
that here and there perhaps some sailor's home-sickness, some golden
shadows and tender weaknesses might sweep lightly over it; an art which,
from the far distance, would see the colours of a sinking and almost
incomprehensible MORAL world fleeing towards it, and would be hospitable
enough and profound enough to receive such belated fugitives.
<br />
256. Owing to the morbid estrangement which the nationality-craze has
induced and still induces among the nations of Europe, owing also to the
short-sighted and hasty-handed politicians, who with the help of this
craze, are at present in power, and do not suspect to what extent the
disintegrating policy they pursue must necessarily be only an interlude
policy—owing to all this and much else that is altogether
unmentionable at present, the most unmistakable signs that EUROPE WISHES
TO BE ONE, are now overlooked, or arbitrarily and falsely misinterpreted.
With all the more profound and large-minded men of this century, the real
general tendency of the mysterious labour of their souls was to prepare
the way for that new SYNTHESIS, and tentatively to anticipate the European
of the future; only in their simulations, or in their weaker moments, in
old age perhaps, did they belong to the "fatherlands"—they only
rested from themselves when they became "patriots." I think of such men as
Napoleon, Goethe, Beethoven, Stendhal, Heinrich Heine, Schopenhauer: it
must not be taken amiss if I also count Richard Wagner among them, about
whom one must not let oneself be deceived by his own misunderstandings
(geniuses like him have seldom the right to understand themselves), still
less, of course, by the unseemly noise with which he is now resisted and
opposed in France: the fact remains, nevertheless, that Richard Wagner and
the LATER FRENCH ROMANTICISM of the forties, are most closely and
intimately related to one another. They are akin, fundamentally akin, in
all the heights and depths of their requirements; it is Europe, the ONE
Europe, whose soul presses urgently and longingly, outwards and upwards,
in their multifarious and boisterous art—whither? into a new light?
towards a new sun? But who would attempt to express accurately what all
these masters of new modes of speech could not express distinctly? It is
certain that the same storm and stress tormented them, that they SOUGHT in
the same manner, these last great seekers! All of them steeped in
literature to their eyes and ears—the first artists of universal
literary culture—for the most part even themselves writers, poets,
intermediaries and blenders of the arts and the senses (Wagner, as
musician is reckoned among painters, as poet among musicians, as artist
generally among actors); all of them fanatics for EXPRESSION "at any cost"—I
specially mention Delacroix, the nearest related to Wagner; all of them
great discoverers in the realm of the sublime, also of the loathsome and
dreadful, still greater discoverers in effect, in display, in the art of
the show-shop; all of them talented far beyond their genius, out and out
VIRTUOSI, with mysterious accesses to all that seduces, allures,
constrains, and upsets; born enemies of logic and of the straight line,
hankering after the strange, the exotic, the monstrous, the crooked, and
the self-contradictory; as men, Tantaluses of the will, plebeian parvenus,
who knew themselves to be incapable of a noble TEMPO or of a LENTO in life
and action—think of Balzac, for instance,—unrestrained
workers, almost destroying themselves by work; antinomians and rebels in
manners, ambitious and insatiable, without equilibrium and enjoyment; all
of them finally shattering and sinking down at the Christian cross (and
with right and reason, for who of them would have been sufficiently
profound and sufficiently original for an ANTI-CHRISTIAN philosophy?);—on
the whole, a boldly daring, splendidly overbearing, high-flying, and
aloft-up-dragging class of higher men, who had first to teach their
century—and it is the century of the MASSES—the conception
"higher man."... Let the German friends of Richard Wagner advise together
as to whether there is anything purely German in the Wagnerian art, or
whether its distinction does not consist precisely in coming from
SUPER-GERMAN sources and impulses: in which connection it may not be
underrated how indispensable Paris was to the development of his type,
which the strength of his instincts made him long to visit at the most
decisive time—and how the whole style of his proceedings, of his
self-apostolate, could only perfect itself in sight of the French
socialistic original. On a more subtle comparison it will perhaps be
found, to the honour of Richard Wagner's German nature, that he has acted
in everything with more strength, daring, severity, and elevation than a
nineteenth-century Frenchman could have done—owing to the
circumstance that we Germans are as yet nearer to barbarism than the
French;—perhaps even the most remarkable creation of Richard Wagner
is not only at present, but for ever inaccessible, incomprehensible, and
inimitable to the whole latter-day Latin race: the figure of Siegfried,
that VERY FREE man, who is probably far too free, too hard, too cheerful,
too healthy, too ANTI-CATHOLIC for the taste of old and mellow civilized
nations. He may even have been a sin against Romanticism, this anti-Latin
Siegfried: well, Wagner atoned amply for this sin in his old sad days,
when—anticipating a taste which has meanwhile passed into politics—he
began, with the religious vehemence peculiar to him, to preach, at least,
THE WAY TO ROME, if not to walk therein.—That these last words may
not be misunderstood, I will call to my aid a few powerful rhymes, which
will even betray to less delicate ears what I mean—what I mean
COUNTER TO the "last Wagner" and his Parsifal music:—
<br />
—Is this our mode?—From German heart came this vexed
ululating? From German body, this self-lacerating? Is ours this priestly
hand-dilation, This incense-fuming exaltation? Is ours this faltering,
falling, shambling, This quite uncertain ding-dong-dangling? This sly
nun-ogling, Ave-hour-bell ringing, This wholly false enraptured
heaven-o'erspringing?—Is this our mode?—Think well!—ye
still wait for admission—For what ye hear is ROME—ROME'S FAITH
BY INTUITION!
<br />
[
]()
CHAPTER IX. WHAT IS NOBLE?
257. EVERY elevation of the type "man," has hitherto been the work of an
aristocratic society and so it will always be—a society believing in
a long scale of gradations of rank and differences of worth among human
beings, and requiring slavery in some form or other. Without the PATHOS OF
DISTANCE, such as grows out of the incarnated difference of classes, out
of the constant out-looking and down-looking of the ruling caste on
subordinates and instruments, and out of their equally constant practice
of obeying and commanding, of keeping down and keeping at a distance—that
other more mysterious pathos could never have arisen, the longing for an
ever new widening of distance within the soul itself, the formation of
ever higher, rarer, further, more extended, more comprehensive states, in
short, just the elevation of the type "man," the continued
"self-surmounting of man," to use a moral formula in a supermoral sense.
To be sure, one must not resign oneself to any humanitarian illusions
about the history of the origin of an aristocratic society (that is to
say, of the preliminary condition for the elevation of the type "man"):
the truth is hard. Let us acknowledge unprejudicedly how every higher
civilization hitherto has ORIGINATED! Men with a still natural nature,
barbarians in every terrible sense of the word, men of prey, still in
possession of unbroken strength of will and desire for power, threw
themselves upon weaker, more moral, more peaceful races (perhaps trading
or cattle-rearing communities), or upon old mellow civilizations in which
the final vital force was flickering out in brilliant fireworks of wit and
depravity. At the commencement, the noble caste was always the barbarian
caste: their superiority did not consist first of all in their physical,
but in their psychical power—they were more COMPLETE men (which at
every point also implies the same as "more complete beasts").
<br />
258. Corruption—as the indication that anarchy threatens to break
out among the instincts, and that the foundation of the emotions, called
"life," is convulsed—is something radically different according to
the organization in which it manifests itself. When, for instance, an
aristocracy like that of France at the beginning of the Revolution, flung
away its privileges with sublime disgust and sacrificed itself to an
excess of its moral sentiments, it was corruption:—it was really
only the closing act of the corruption which had existed for centuries, by
virtue of which that aristocracy had abdicated step by step its lordly
prerogatives and lowered itself to a FUNCTION of royalty (in the end even
to its decoration and parade-dress). The essential thing, however, in a
good and healthy aristocracy is that it should not regard itself as a
function either of the kingship or the commonwealth, but as the
SIGNIFICANCE and highest justification thereof—that it should
therefore accept with a good conscience the sacrifice of a legion of
individuals, who, FOR ITS SAKE, must be suppressed and reduced to
imperfect men, to slaves and instruments. Its fundamental belief must be
precisely that society is NOT allowed to exist for its own sake, but only
as a foundation and scaffolding, by means of which a select class of
beings may be able to elevate themselves to their higher duties, and in
general to a higher EXISTENCE: like those sun-seeking climbing plants in
Java—they are called Sipo Matador,—which encircle an oak so
long and so often with their arms, until at last, high above it, but
supported by it, they can unfold their tops in the open light, and exhibit
their happiness.
<br />
259. To refrain mutually from injury, from violence, from exploitation,
and put one's will on a par with that of others: this may result in a
certain rough sense in good conduct among individuals when the necessary
conditions are given (namely, the actual similarity of the individuals in
amount of force and degree of worth, and their co-relation within one
organization). As soon, however, as one wished to take this principle more
generally, and if possible even as the FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLE OF SOCIETY,
it would immediately disclose what it really is—namely, a Will to
the DENIAL of life, a principle of dissolution and decay. Here one must
think profoundly to the very basis and resist all sentimental weakness:
life itself is ESSENTIALLY appropriation, injury, conquest of the strange
and weak, suppression, severity, obtrusion of peculiar forms,
incorporation, and at the least, putting it mildest, exploitation;—but
why should one for ever use precisely these words on which for ages a
disparaging purpose has been stamped? Even the organization within which,
as was previously supposed, the individuals treat each other as equal—it
takes place in every healthy aristocracy—must itself, if it be a
living and not a dying organization, do all that towards other bodies,
which the individuals within it refrain from doing to each other it will
have to be the incarnated Will to Power, it will endeavour to grow, to
gain ground, attract to itself and acquire ascendancy—not owing to
any morality or immorality, but because it LIVES, and because life IS
precisely Will to Power. On no point, however, is the ordinary
consciousness of Europeans more unwilling to be corrected than on this
matter, people now rave everywhere, even under the guise of science, about
coming conditions of society in which "the exploiting character" is to be
absent—that sounds to my ears as if they promised to invent a mode
of life which should refrain from all organic functions. "Exploitation"
does not belong to a depraved, or imperfect and primitive society it
belongs to the nature of the living being as a primary organic function,
it is a consequence of the intrinsic Will to Power, which is precisely the
Will to Life—Granting that as a theory this is a novelty—as a
reality it is the FUNDAMENTAL FACT of all history let us be so far honest
towards ourselves!
<br />
260. In a tour through the many finer and coarser moralities which have
hitherto prevailed or still prevail on the earth, I found certain traits
recurring regularly together, and connected with one another, until
finally two primary types revealed themselves to me, and a radical
distinction was brought to light. There is MASTER-MORALITY and
SLAVE-MORALITY,—I would at once add, however, that in all higher and
mixed civilizations, there are also attempts at the reconciliation of the
two moralities, but one finds still oftener the confusion and mutual
misunderstanding of them, indeed sometimes their close juxtaposition—even
in the same man, within one soul. The distinctions of moral values have
either originated in a ruling caste, pleasantly conscious of being
different from the ruled—or among the ruled class, the slaves and
dependents of all sorts. In the first case, when it is the rulers who
determine the conception "good," it is the exalted, proud disposition
which is regarded as the distinguishing feature, and that which determines
the order of rank. The noble type of man separates from himself the beings
in whom the opposite of this exalted, proud disposition displays itself he
despises them. Let it at once be noted that in this first kind of morality
the antithesis "good" and "bad" means practically the same as "noble" and
"despicable",—the antithesis "good" and "EVIL" is of a different
origin. The cowardly, the timid, the insignificant, and those thinking
merely of narrow utility are despised; moreover, also, the distrustful,
with their constrained glances, the self-abasing, the dog-like kind of men
who let themselves be abused, the mendicant flatterers, and above all the
liars:—it is a fundamental belief of all aristocrats that the common
people are untruthful. "We truthful ones"—the nobility in ancient
Greece called themselves. It is obvious that everywhere the designations
of moral value were at first applied to MEN; and were only derivatively
and at a later period applied to ACTIONS; it is a gross mistake,
therefore, when historians of morals start with questions like, "Why have
sympathetic actions been praised?" The noble type of man regards HIMSELF
as a determiner of values; he does not require to be approved of; he
passes the judgment: "What is injurious to me is injurious in itself;" he
knows that it is he himself only who confers honour on things; he is a
CREATOR OF VALUES. He honours whatever he recognizes in himself: such
morality equals self-glorification. In the foreground there is the feeling
of plenitude, of power, which seeks to overflow, the happiness of high
tension, the consciousness of a wealth which would fain give and bestow:—the
noble man also helps the unfortunate, but not—or scarcely—out
of pity, but rather from an impulse generated by the super-abundance of
power. The noble man honours in himself the powerful one, him also who has
power over himself, who knows how to speak and how to keep silence, who
takes pleasure in subjecting himself to severity and hardness, and has
reverence for all that is severe and hard. "Wotan placed a hard heart in
my breast," says an old Scandinavian Saga: it is thus rightly expressed
from the soul of a proud Viking. Such a type of man is even proud of not
being made for sympathy; the hero of the Saga therefore adds warningly:
"He who has not a hard heart when young, will never have one." The noble
and brave who think thus are the furthest removed from the morality which
sees precisely in sympathy, or in acting for the good of others, or in
DESINTERESSEMENT, the characteristic of the moral; faith in oneself, pride
in oneself, a radical enmity and irony towards "selflessness," belong as
definitely to noble morality, as do a careless scorn and precaution in
presence of sympathy and the "warm heart."—It is the powerful who
KNOW how to honour, it is their art, their domain for invention. The
profound reverence for age and for tradition—all law rests on this
double reverence,—the belief and prejudice in favour of ancestors
and unfavourable to newcomers, is typical in the morality of the powerful;
and if, reversely, men of "modern ideas" believe almost instinctively in
"progress" and the "future," and are more and more lacking in respect for
old age, the ignoble origin of these "ideas" has complacently betrayed
itself thereby. A morality of the ruling class, however, is more
especially foreign and irritating to present-day taste in the sternness of
its principle that one has duties only to one's equals; that one may act
towards beings of a lower rank, towards all that is foreign, just as seems
good to one, or "as the heart desires," and in any case "beyond good and
evil": it is here that sympathy and similar sentiments can have a place.
The ability and obligation to exercise prolonged gratitude and prolonged
revenge—both only within the circle of equals,—artfulness in
retaliation, RAFFINEMENT of the idea in friendship, a certain necessity to
have enemies (as outlets for the emotions of envy, quarrelsomeness,
arrogance—in fact, in order to be a good FRIEND): all these are
typical characteristics of the noble morality, which, as has been pointed
out, is not the morality of "modern ideas," and is therefore at present
difficult to realize, and also to unearth and disclose.—It is
otherwise with the second type of morality, SLAVE-MORALITY. Supposing that
the abused, the oppressed, the suffering, the unemancipated, the weary,
and those uncertain of themselves should moralize, what will be the common
element in their moral estimates? Probably a pessimistic suspicion with
regard to the entire situation of man will find expression, perhaps a
condemnation of man, together with his situation. The slave has an
unfavourable eye for the virtues of the powerful; he has a skepticism and
distrust, a REFINEMENT of distrust of everything "good" that is there
honoured—he would fain persuade himself that the very happiness
there is not genuine. On the other hand, THOSE qualities which serve to
alleviate the existence of sufferers are brought into prominence and
flooded with light; it is here that sympathy, the kind, helping hand, the
warm heart, patience, diligence, humility, and friendliness attain to
honour; for here these are the most useful qualities, and almost the only
means of supporting the burden of existence. Slave-morality is essentially
the morality of utility. Here is the seat of the origin of the famous
antithesis "good" and "evil":—power and dangerousness are assumed to
reside in the evil, a certain dreadfulness, subtlety, and strength, which
do not admit of being despised. According to slave-morality, therefore,
the "evil" man arouses fear; according to master-morality, it is precisely
the "good" man who arouses fear and seeks to arouse it, while the bad man
is regarded as the despicable being. The contrast attains its maximum
when, in accordance with the logical consequences of slave-morality, a
shade of depreciation—it may be slight and well-intentioned—at
last attaches itself to the "good" man of this morality; because,
according to the servile mode of thought, the good man must in any case be
the SAFE man: he is good-natured, easily deceived, perhaps a little
stupid, un bonhomme. Everywhere that slave-morality gains the ascendancy,
language shows a tendency to approximate the significations of the words
"good" and "stupid."—A last fundamental difference: the desire for
FREEDOM, the instinct for happiness and the refinements of the feeling of
liberty belong as necessarily to slave-morals and morality, as artifice
and enthusiasm in reverence and devotion are the regular symptoms of an
aristocratic mode of thinking and estimating.—Hence we can
understand without further detail why love AS A PASSION—it is our
European specialty—must absolutely be of noble origin; as is well
known, its invention is due to the Provencal poet-cavaliers, those
brilliant, ingenious men of the "gai saber," to whom Europe owes so much,
and almost owes itself.
<br />
261. Vanity is one of the things which are perhaps most difficult for a
noble man to understand: he will be tempted to deny it, where another kind
of man thinks he sees it self-evidently. The problem for him is to
represent to his mind beings who seek to arouse a good opinion of
themselves which they themselves do not possess—and consequently
also do not "deserve,"—and who yet BELIEVE in this good opinion
afterwards. This seems to him on the one hand such bad taste and so
self-disrespectful, and on the other hand so grotesquely unreasonable,
that he would like to consider vanity an exception, and is doubtful about
it in most cases when it is spoken of. He will say, for instance: "I may
be mistaken about my value, and on the other hand may nevertheless demand
that my value should be acknowledged by others precisely as I rate it:—that,
however, is not vanity (but self-conceit, or, in most cases, that which is
called 'humility,' and also 'modesty')." Or he will even say: "For many
reasons I can delight in the good opinion of others, perhaps because I
love and honour them, and rejoice in all their joys, perhaps also because
their good opinion endorses and strengthens my belief in my own good
opinion, perhaps because the good opinion of others, even in cases where I
do not share it, is useful to me, or gives promise of usefulness:—all
this, however, is not vanity." The man of noble character must first bring
it home forcibly to his mind, especially with the aid of history, that,
from time immemorial, in all social strata in any way dependent, the
ordinary man WAS only that which he PASSED FOR:—not being at all
accustomed to fix values, he did not assign even to himself any other
value than that which his master assigned to him (it is the peculiar RIGHT
OF MASTERS to create values). It may be looked upon as the result of an
extraordinary atavism, that the ordinary man, even at present, is still
always WAITING for an opinion about himself, and then instinctively
submitting himself to it; yet by no means only to a "good" opinion, but
also to a bad and unjust one (think, for instance, of the greater part of
the self-appreciations and self-depreciations which believing women learn
from their confessors, and which in general the believing Christian learns
from his Church). In fact, conformably to the slow rise of the democratic
social order (and its cause, the blending of the blood of masters and
slaves), the originally noble and rare impulse of the masters to assign a
value to themselves and to "think well" of themselves, will now be more
and more encouraged and extended; but it has at all times an older,
ampler, and more radically ingrained propensity opposed to it—and in
the phenomenon of "vanity" this older propensity overmasters the younger.
The vain person rejoices over EVERY good opinion which he hears about
himself (quite apart from the point of view of its usefulness, and equally
regardless of its truth or falsehood), just as he suffers from every bad
opinion: for he subjects himself to both, he feels himself subjected to
both, by that oldest instinct of subjection which breaks forth in him.—It
is "the slave" in the vain man's blood, the remains of the slave's
craftiness—and how much of the "slave" is still left in woman, for
instance!—which seeks to SEDUCE to good opinions of itself; it is
the slave, too, who immediately afterwards falls prostrate himself before
these opinions, as though he had not called them forth.—And to
repeat it again: vanity is an atavism.
<br />
262. A SPECIES originates, and a type becomes established and strong in
the long struggle with essentially constant UNFAVOURABLE conditions. On
the other hand, it is known by the experience of breeders that species
which receive super-abundant nourishment, and in general a surplus of
protection and care, immediately tend in the most marked way to develop
variations, and are fertile in prodigies and monstrosities (also in
monstrous vices). Now look at an aristocratic commonwealth, say an ancient
Greek polis, or Venice, as a voluntary or involuntary contrivance for the
purpose of REARING human beings; there are there men beside one another,
thrown upon their own resources, who want to make their species prevail,
chiefly because they MUST prevail, or else run the terrible danger of
being exterminated. The favour, the super-abundance, the protection are
there lacking under which variations are fostered; the species needs
itself as species, as something which, precisely by virtue of its
hardness, its uniformity, and simplicity of structure, can in general
prevail and make itself permanent in constant struggle with its
neighbours, or with rebellious or rebellion-threatening vassals. The most
varied experience teaches it what are the qualities to which it
principally owes the fact that it still exists, in spite of all Gods and
men, and has hitherto been victorious: these qualities it calls virtues,
and these virtues alone it develops to maturity. It does so with severity,
indeed it desires severity; every aristocratic morality is intolerant in
the education of youth, in the control of women, in the marriage customs,
in the relations of old and young, in the penal laws (which have an eye
only for the degenerating): it counts intolerance itself among the
virtues, under the name of "justice." A type with few, but very marked
features, a species of severe, warlike, wisely silent, reserved, and
reticent men (and as such, with the most delicate sensibility for the
charm and nuances of society) is thus established, unaffected by the
vicissitudes of generations; the constant struggle with uniform
UNFAVOURABLE conditions is, as already remarked, the cause of a type
becoming stable and hard. Finally, however, a happy state of things
results, the enormous tension is relaxed; there are perhaps no more
enemies among the neighbouring peoples, and the means of life, even of the
enjoyment of life, are present in superabundance. With one stroke the bond
and constraint of the old discipline severs: it is no longer regarded as
necessary, as a condition of existence—if it would continue, it can
only do so as a form of LUXURY, as an archaizing TASTE. Variations,
whether they be deviations (into the higher, finer, and rarer), or
deteriorations and monstrosities, appear suddenly on the scene in the
greatest exuberance and splendour; the individual dares to be individual
and detach himself. At this turning-point of history there manifest
themselves, side by side, and often mixed and entangled together, a
magnificent, manifold, virgin-forest-like up-growth and up-striving, a
kind of TROPICAL TEMPO in the rivalry of growth, and an extraordinary
decay and self-destruction, owing to the savagely opposing and seemingly
exploding egoisms, which strive with one another "for sun and light," and
can no longer assign any limit, restraint, or forbearance for themselves
by means of the hitherto existing morality. It was this morality itself
which piled up the strength so enormously, which bent the bow in so
threatening a manner:—it is now "out of date," it is getting "out of
date." The dangerous and disquieting point has been reached when the
greater, more manifold, more comprehensive life IS LIVED BEYOND the old
morality; the "individual" stands out, and is obliged to have recourse to
his own law-giving, his own arts and artifices for self-preservation,
self-elevation, and self-deliverance. Nothing but new "Whys," nothing but
new "Hows," no common formulas any longer, misunderstanding and disregard
in league with each other, decay, deterioration, and the loftiest desires
frightfully entangled, the genius of the race overflowing from all the
cornucopias of good and bad, a portentous simultaneousness of Spring and
Autumn, full of new charms and mysteries peculiar to the fresh, still
inexhausted, still unwearied corruption. Danger is again present, the
mother of morality, great danger; this time shifted into the individual,
into the neighbour and friend, into the street, into their own child, into
their own heart, into all the most personal and secret recesses of their
desires and volitions. What will the moral philosophers who appear at this
time have to preach? They discover, these sharp onlookers and loafers,
that the end is quickly approaching, that everything around them decays
and produces decay, that nothing will endure until the day after tomorrow,
except one species of man, the incurably MEDIOCRE. The mediocre alone have
a prospect of continuing and propagating themselves—they will be the
men of the future, the sole survivors; "be like them! become mediocre!" is
now the only morality which has still a significance, which still obtains
a hearing.—But it is difficult to preach this morality of
mediocrity! it can never avow what it is and what it desires! it has to
talk of moderation and dignity and duty and brotherly love—it will
have difficulty IN CONCEALING ITS IRONY!
<br />
263. There is an INSTINCT FOR RANK, which more than anything else is
already the sign of a HIGH rank; there is a DELIGHT in the NUANCES of
reverence which leads one to infer noble origin and habits. The
refinement, goodness, and loftiness of a soul are put to a perilous test
when something passes by that is of the highest rank, but is not yet
protected by the awe of authority from obtrusive touches and incivilities:
something that goes its way like a living touchstone, undistinguished,
undiscovered, and tentative, perhaps voluntarily veiled and disguised. He
whose task and practice it is to investigate souls, will avail himself of
many varieties of this very art to determine the ultimate value of a soul,
the unalterable, innate order of rank to which it belongs: he will test it
by its INSTINCT FOR REVERENCE. DIFFERENCE ENGENDRE HAINE: the vulgarity of
many a nature spurts up suddenly like dirty water, when any holy vessel,
any jewel from closed shrines, any book bearing the marks of great
destiny, is brought before it; while on the other hand, there is an
involuntary silence, a hesitation of the eye, a cessation of all gestures,
by which it is indicated that a soul FEELS the nearness of what is
worthiest of respect. The way in which, on the whole, the reverence for
the BIBLE has hitherto been maintained in Europe, is perhaps the best
example of discipline and refinement of manners which Europe owes to
Christianity: books of such profoundness and supreme significance require
for their protection an external tyranny of authority, in order to acquire
the PERIOD of thousands of years which is necessary to exhaust and
unriddle them. Much has been achieved when the sentiment has been at last
instilled into the masses (the shallow-pates and the boobies of every
kind) that they are not allowed to touch everything, that there are holy
experiences before which they must take off their shoes and keep away the
unclean hand—it is almost their highest advance towards humanity. On
the contrary, in the so-called cultured classes, the believers in "modern
ideas," nothing is perhaps so repulsive as their lack of shame, the easy
insolence of eye and hand with which they touch, taste, and finger
everything; and it is possible that even yet there is more RELATIVE
nobility of taste, and more tact for reverence among the people, among the
lower classes of the people, especially among peasants, than among the
newspaper-reading DEMIMONDE of intellect, the cultured class.
<br />
264. It cannot be effaced from a man's soul what his ancestors have
preferably and most constantly done: whether they were perhaps diligent
economizers attached to a desk and a cash-box, modest and citizen-like in
their desires, modest also in their virtues; or whether they were
accustomed to commanding from morning till night, fond of rude pleasures
and probably of still ruder duties and responsibilities; or whether,
finally, at one time or another, they have sacrificed old privileges of
birth and possession, in order to live wholly for their faith—for
their "God,"—as men of an inexorable and sensitive conscience, which
blushes at every compromise. It is quite impossible for a man NOT to have
the qualities and predilections of his parents and ancestors in his
constitution, whatever appearances may suggest to the contrary. This is
the problem of race. Granted that one knows something of the parents, it
is admissible to draw a conclusion about the child: any kind of offensive
incontinence, any kind of sordid envy, or of clumsy self-vaunting—the
three things which together have constituted the genuine plebeian type in
all times—such must pass over to the child, as surely as bad blood;
and with the help of the best education and culture one will only succeed
in DECEIVING with regard to such heredity.—And what else does
education and culture try to do nowadays! In our very democratic, or
rather, very plebeian age, "education" and "culture" MUST be essentially
the art of deceiving—deceiving with regard to origin, with regard to
the inherited plebeianism in body and soul. An educator who nowadays
preached truthfulness above everything else, and called out constantly to
his pupils: "Be true! Be natural! Show yourselves as you are!"—even
such a virtuous and sincere ass would learn in a short time to have
recourse to the FURCA of Horace, NATURAM EXPELLERE: with what results?
"Plebeianism" USQUE RECURRET. [FOOTNOTE: Horace's "Epistles," I. x. 24.]
<br />
265. At the risk of displeasing innocent ears, I submit that egoism
belongs to the essence of a noble soul, I mean the unalterable belief that
to a being such as "we," other beings must naturally be in subjection, and
have to sacrifice themselves. The noble soul accepts the fact of his
egoism without question, and also without consciousness of harshness,
constraint, or arbitrariness therein, but rather as something that may
have its basis in the primary law of things:—if he sought a
designation for it he would say: "It is justice itself." He acknowledges
under certain circumstances, which made him hesitate at first, that there
are other equally privileged ones; as soon as he has settled this question
of rank, he moves among those equals and equally privileged ones with the
same assurance, as regards modesty and delicate respect, which he enjoys
in intercourse with himself—in accordance with an innate heavenly
mechanism which all the stars understand. It is an ADDITIONAL instance of
his egoism, this artfulness and self-limitation in intercourse with his
equals—every star is a similar egoist; he honours HIMSELF in them,
and in the rights which he concedes to them, he has no doubt that the
exchange of honours and rights, as the ESSENCE of all intercourse, belongs
also to the natural condition of things. The noble soul gives as he takes,
prompted by the passionate and sensitive instinct of requital, which is at
the root of his nature. The notion of "favour" has, INTER PARES, neither
significance nor good repute; there may be a sublime way of letting gifts
as it were light upon one from above, and of drinking them thirstily like
dew-drops; but for those arts and displays the noble soul has no aptitude.
His egoism hinders him here: in general, he looks "aloft" unwillingly—he
looks either FORWARD, horizontally and deliberately, or downwards—HE
KNOWS THAT HE IS ON A HEIGHT.
<br />
266. "One can only truly esteem him who does not LOOK OUT FOR himself."—Goethe
to Rath Schlosser.
<br />
267. The Chinese have a proverb which mothers even teach their children:
"SIAO-SIN" ("MAKE THY HEART SMALL"). This is the essentially fundamental
tendency in latter-day civilizations. I have no doubt that an ancient
Greek, also, would first of all remark the self-dwarfing in us Europeans
of today—in this respect alone we should immediately be
"distasteful" to him.
<br />
268. What, after all, is ignobleness?—Words are vocal symbols for
ideas; ideas, however, are more or less definite mental symbols for
frequently returning and concurring sensations, for groups of sensations.
It is not sufficient to use the same words in order to understand one
another: we must also employ the same words for the same kind of internal
experiences, we must in the end have experiences IN COMMON. On this
account the people of one nation understand one another better than those
belonging to different nations, even when they use the same language; or
rather, when people have lived long together under similar conditions (of
climate, soil, danger, requirement, toil) there ORIGINATES therefrom an
entity that "understands itself"—namely, a nation. In all souls a
like number of frequently recurring experiences have gained the upper hand
over those occurring more rarely: about these matters people understand
one another rapidly and always more rapidly—the history of language
is the history of a process of abbreviation; on the basis of this quick
comprehension people always unite closer and closer. The greater the
danger, the greater is the need of agreeing quickly and readily about what
is necessary; not to misunderstand one another in danger—that is
what cannot at all be dispensed with in intercourse. Also in all loves and
friendships one has the experience that nothing of the kind continues when
the discovery has been made that in using the same words, one of the two
parties has feelings, thoughts, intuitions, wishes, or fears different
from those of the other. (The fear of the "eternal misunderstanding": that
is the good genius which so often keeps persons of different sexes from
too hasty attachments, to which sense and heart prompt them—and NOT
some Schopenhauerian "genius of the species"!) Whichever groups of
sensations within a soul awaken most readily, begin to speak, and give the
word of command—these decide as to the general order of rank of its
values, and determine ultimately its list of desirable things. A man's
estimates of value betray something of the STRUCTURE of his soul, and
wherein it sees its conditions of life, its intrinsic needs. Supposing now
that necessity has from all time drawn together only such men as could
express similar requirements and similar experiences by similar symbols,
it results on the whole that the easy COMMUNICABILITY of need, which
implies ultimately the undergoing only of average and COMMON experiences,
must have been the most potent of all the forces which have hitherto
operated upon mankind. The more similar, the more ordinary people, have
always had and are still having the advantage; the more select, more
refined, more unique, and difficultly comprehensible, are liable to stand
alone; they succumb to accidents in their isolation, and seldom propagate
themselves. One must appeal to immense opposing forces, in order to thwart
this natural, all-too-natural PROGRESSUS IN SIMILE, the evolution of man
to the similar, the ordinary, the average, the gregarious—to the
IGNOBLE—!
<br />
269. The more a psychologist—a born, an unavoidable psychologist and
soul-diviner—turns his attention to the more select cases and
individuals, the greater is his danger of being suffocated by sympathy: he
NEEDS sternness and cheerfulness more than any other man. For the
corruption, the ruination of higher men, of the more unusually constituted
souls, is in fact, the rule: it is dreadful to have such a rule always
before one's eyes. The manifold torment of the psychologist who has
discovered this ruination, who discovers once, and then discovers ALMOST
repeatedly throughout all history, this universal inner "desperateness" of
higher men, this eternal "too late!" in every sense—may perhaps one
day be the cause of his turning with bitterness against his own lot, and
of his making an attempt at self-destruction—of his "going to ruin"
himself. One may perceive in almost every psychologist a tell-tale
inclination for delightful intercourse with commonplace and well-ordered
men; the fact is thereby disclosed that he always requires healing, that
he needs a sort of flight and forgetfulness, away from what his insight
and incisiveness—from what his "business"—has laid upon his
conscience. The fear of his memory is peculiar to him. He is easily
silenced by the judgment of others; he hears with unmoved countenance how
people honour, admire, love, and glorify, where he has PERCEIVED—or
he even conceals his silence by expressly assenting to some plausible
opinion. Perhaps the paradox of his situation becomes so dreadful that,
precisely where he has learnt GREAT SYMPATHY, together with great
CONTEMPT, the multitude, the educated, and the visionaries, have on their
part learnt great reverence—reverence for "great men" and marvelous
animals, for the sake of whom one blesses and honours the fatherland, the
earth, the dignity of mankind, and one's own self, to whom one points the
young, and in view of whom one educates them. And who knows but in all
great instances hitherto just the same happened: that the multitude
worshipped a God, and that the "God" was only a poor sacrificial animal!
SUCCESS has always been the greatest liar—and the "work" itself is a
success; the great statesman, the conqueror, the discoverer, are disguised
in their creations until they are unrecognizable; the "work" of the
artist, of the philosopher, only invents him who has created it, is
REPUTED to have created it; the "great men," as they are reverenced, are
poor little fictions composed afterwards; in the world of historical
values spurious coinage PREVAILS. Those great poets, for example, such as
Byron, Musset, Poe, Leopardi, Kleist, Gogol (I do not venture to mention
much greater names, but I have them in my mind), as they now appear, and
were perhaps obliged to be: men of the moment, enthusiastic, sensuous, and
childish, light-minded and impulsive in their trust and distrust; with
souls in which usually some flaw has to be concealed; often taking revenge
with their works for an internal defilement, often seeking forgetfulness
in their soaring from a too true memory, often lost in the mud and almost
in love with it, until they become like the Will-o'-the-Wisps around the
swamps, and PRETEND TO BE stars—the people then call them idealists,—often
struggling with protracted disgust, with an ever-reappearing phantom of
disbelief, which makes them cold, and obliges them to languish for GLORIA
and devour "faith as it is" out of the hands of intoxicated adulators:—what
a TORMENT these great artists are and the so-called higher men in general,
to him who has once found them out! It is thus conceivable that it is just
from woman—who is clairvoyant in the world of suffering, and also
unfortunately eager to help and save to an extent far beyond her powers—that
THEY have learnt so readily those outbreaks of boundless devoted SYMPATHY,
which the multitude, above all the reverent multitude, do not understand,
and overwhelm with prying and self-gratifying interpretations. This
sympathizing invariably deceives itself as to its power; woman would like
to believe that love can do EVERYTHING—it is the SUPERSTITION
peculiar to her. Alas, he who knows the heart finds out how poor,
helpless, pretentious, and blundering even the best and deepest love is—he
finds that it rather DESTROYS than saves!—It is possible that under
the holy fable and travesty of the life of Jesus there is hidden one of
the most painful cases of the martyrdom of KNOWLEDGE ABOUT LOVE: the
martyrdom of the most innocent and most craving heart, that never had
enough of any human love, that DEMANDED love, that demanded inexorably and
frantically to be loved and nothing else, with terrible outbursts against
those who refused him their love; the story of a poor soul insatiated and
insatiable in love, that had to invent hell to send thither those who
WOULD NOT love him—and that at last, enlightened about human love,
had to invent a God who is entire love, entire CAPACITY for love—who
takes pity on human love, because it is so paltry, so ignorant! He who has
such sentiments, he who has such KNOWLEDGE about love—SEEKS for
death!—But why should one deal with such painful matters? Provided,
of course, that one is not obliged to do so.
<br />
270. The intellectual haughtiness and loathing of every man who has
suffered deeply—it almost determines the order of rank HOW deeply
men can suffer—the chilling certainty, with which he is thoroughly
imbued and coloured, that by virtue of his suffering he KNOWS MORE than
the shrewdest and wisest can ever know, that he has been familiar with,
and "at home" in, many distant, dreadful worlds of which "YOU know
nothing"!—this silent intellectual haughtiness of the sufferer, this
pride of the elect of knowledge, of the "initiated," of the almost
sacrificed, finds all forms of disguise necessary to protect itself from
contact with officious and sympathizing hands, and in general from all
that is not its equal in suffering. Profound suffering makes noble: it
separates.—One of the most refined forms of disguise is Epicurism,
along with a certain ostentatious boldness of taste, which takes suffering
lightly, and puts itself on the defensive against all that is sorrowful
and profound. They are "gay men" who make use of gaiety, because they are
misunderstood on account of it—they WISH to be misunderstood. There
are "scientific minds" who make use of science, because it gives a gay
appearance, and because scientificness leads to the conclusion that a
person is superficial—they WISH to mislead to a false conclusion.
There are free insolent minds which would fain conceal and deny that they
are broken, proud, incurable hearts (the cynicism of Hamlet—the case
of Galiani); and occasionally folly itself is the mask of an unfortunate
OVER-ASSURED knowledge.—From which it follows that it is the part of
a more refined humanity to have reverence "for the mask," and not to make
use of psychology and curiosity in the wrong place.
<br />
271. That which separates two men most profoundly is a different sense and
grade of purity. What does it matter about all their honesty and
reciprocal usefulness, what does it matter about all their mutual
good-will: the fact still remains—they "cannot smell each other!"
The highest instinct for purity places him who is affected with it in the
most extraordinary and dangerous isolation, as a saint: for it is just
holiness—the highest spiritualization of the instinct in question.
Any kind of cognizance of an indescribable excess in the joy of the bath,
any kind of ardour or thirst which perpetually impels the soul out of
night into the morning, and out of gloom, out of "affliction" into
clearness, brightness, depth, and refinement:—just as much as such a
tendency DISTINGUISHES—it is a noble tendency—it also
SEPARATES.—The pity of the saint is pity for the FILTH of the human,
all-too-human. And there are grades and heights where pity itself is
regarded by him as impurity, as filth.
<br />
272. Signs of nobility: never to think of lowering our duties to the rank
of duties for everybody; to be unwilling to renounce or to share our
responsibilities; to count our prerogatives, and the exercise of them,
among our DUTIES.
<br />
273. A man who strives after great things, looks upon every one whom he
encounters on his way either as a means of advance, or a delay and
hindrance—or as a temporary resting-place. His peculiar lofty BOUNTY
to his fellow-men is only possible when he attains his elevation and
dominates. Impatience, and the consciousness of being always condemned to
comedy up to that time—for even strife is a comedy, and conceals the
end, as every means does—spoil all intercourse for him; this kind of
man is acquainted with solitude, and what is most poisonous in it.
<br />
274. THE PROBLEM OF THOSE WHO WAIT.—Happy chances are necessary, and
many incalculable elements, in order that a higher man in whom the
solution of a problem is dormant, may yet take action, or "break forth,"
as one might say—at the right moment. On an average it DOES NOT
happen; and in all corners of the earth there are waiting ones sitting who
hardly know to what extent they are waiting, and still less that they wait
in vain. Occasionally, too, the waking call comes too late—the
chance which gives "permission" to take action—when their best
youth, and strength for action have been used up in sitting still; and how
many a one, just as he "sprang up," has found with horror that his limbs
are benumbed and his spirits are now too heavy! "It is too late," he has
said to himself—and has become self-distrustful and henceforth for
ever useless.—In the domain of genius, may not the "Raphael without
hands" (taking the expression in its widest sense) perhaps not be the
exception, but the rule?—Perhaps genius is by no means so rare: but
rather the five hundred HANDS which it requires in order to tyrannize over
the [GREEK INSERTED HERE], "the right time"—in order to take chance
by the forelock!
<br />
275. He who does not WISH to see the height of a man, looks all the more
sharply at what is low in him, and in the foreground—and thereby
betrays himself.
<br />
276. In all kinds of injury and loss the lower and coarser soul is better
off than the nobler soul: the dangers of the latter must be greater, the
probability that it will come to grief and perish is in fact immense,
considering the multiplicity of the conditions of its existence.—In
a lizard a finger grows again which has been lost; not so in man.—
<br />
277. It is too bad! Always the old story! When a man has finished building
his house, he finds that he has learnt unawares something which he OUGHT
absolutely to have known before he—began to build. The eternal,
fatal "Too late!" The melancholia of everything COMPLETED—!
<br />
278.—Wanderer, who art thou? I see thee follow thy path without
scorn, without love, with unfathomable eyes, wet and sad as a plummet
which has returned to the light insatiated out of every depth—what
did it seek down there?—with a bosom that never sighs, with lips
that conceal their loathing, with a hand which only slowly grasps: who art
thou? what hast thou done? Rest thee here: this place has hospitality for
every one—refresh thyself! And whoever thou art, what is it that now
pleases thee? What will serve to refresh thee? Only name it, whatever I
have I offer thee! "To refresh me? To refresh me? Oh, thou prying one,
what sayest thou! But give me, I pray thee—-" What? what? Speak out!
"Another mask! A second mask!"
<br />
279. Men of profound sadness betray themselves when they are happy: they
have a mode of seizing upon happiness as though they would choke and
strangle it, out of jealousy—ah, they know only too well that it
will flee from them!
<br />
280. "Bad! Bad! What? Does he not—go back?" Yes! But you
misunderstand him when you complain about it. He goes back like every one
who is about to make a great spring.
<br />
281.—"Will people believe it of me? But I insist that they believe
it of me: I have always thought very unsatisfactorily of myself and about
myself, only in very rare cases, only compulsorily, always without delight
in 'the subject,' ready to digress from 'myself,' and always without faith
in the result, owing to an unconquerable distrust of the POSSIBILITY of
self-knowledge, which has led me so far as to feel a CONTRADICTIO IN
ADJECTO even in the idea of 'direct knowledge' which theorists allow
themselves:—this matter of fact is almost the most certain thing I
know about myself. There must be a sort of repugnance in me to BELIEVE
anything definite about myself.—Is there perhaps some enigma
therein? Probably; but fortunately nothing for my own teeth.—Perhaps
it betrays the species to which I belong?—but not to myself, as is
sufficiently agreeable to me."
<br />
282.—"But what has happened to you?"—"I do not know," he said,
hesitatingly; "perhaps the Harpies have flown over my table."—It
sometimes happens nowadays that a gentle, sober, retiring man becomes
suddenly mad, breaks the plates, upsets the table, shrieks, raves, and
shocks everybody—and finally withdraws, ashamed, and raging at
himself—whither? for what purpose? To famish apart? To suffocate
with his memories?—To him who has the desires of a lofty and dainty
soul, and only seldom finds his table laid and his food prepared, the
danger will always be great—nowadays, however, it is extraordinarily
so. Thrown into the midst of a noisy and plebeian age, with which he does
not like to eat out of the same dish, he may readily perish of hunger and
thirst—or, should he nevertheless finally "fall to," of sudden
nausea.—We have probably all sat at tables to which we did not
belong; and precisely the most spiritual of us, who are most difficult to
nourish, know the dangerous DYSPEPSIA which originates from a sudden
insight and disillusionment about our food and our messmates—the
AFTER-DINNER NAUSEA.
<br />
283. If one wishes to praise at all, it is a delicate and at the same time
a noble self-control, to praise only where one DOES NOT agree—otherwise
in fact one would praise oneself, which is contrary to good taste:—a
self-control, to be sure, which offers excellent opportunity and
provocation to constant MISUNDERSTANDING. To be able to allow oneself this
veritable luxury of taste and morality, one must not live among
intellectual imbeciles, but rather among men whose misunderstandings and
mistakes amuse by their refinement—or one will have to pay dearly
for it!—"He praises me, THEREFORE he acknowledges me to be right"—this
asinine method of inference spoils half of the life of us recluses, for it
brings the asses into our neighbourhood and friendship.
<br />
284. To live in a vast and proud tranquility; always beyond... To have, or
not to have, one's emotions, one's For and Against, according to choice;
to lower oneself to them for hours; to SEAT oneself on them as upon
horses, and often as upon asses:—for one must know how to make use
of their stupidity as well as of their fire. To conserve one's three
hundred foregrounds; also one's black spectacles: for there are
circumstances when nobody must look into our eyes, still less into our
"motives." And to choose for company that roguish and cheerful vice,
politeness. And to remain master of one's four virtues, courage, insight,
sympathy, and solitude. For solitude is a virtue with us, as a sublime
bent and bias to purity, which divines that in the contact of man and man—"in
society"—it must be unavoidably impure. All society makes one
somehow, somewhere, or sometime—"commonplace."
<br />
285. The greatest events and thoughts—the greatest thoughts,
however, are the greatest events—are longest in being comprehended:
the generations which are contemporary with them do not EXPERIENCE such
events—they live past them. Something happens there as in the realm
of stars. The light of the furthest stars is longest in reaching man; and
before it has arrived man DENIES—that there are stars there. "How
many centuries does a mind require to be understood?"—that is also a
standard, one also makes a gradation of rank and an etiquette therewith,
such as is necessary for mind and for star.
<br />
286. "Here is the prospect free, the mind exalted." [FOOTNOTE: Goethe's
"Faust," Part II, Act V. The words of Dr. Marianus.]—But there is a
reverse kind of man, who is also upon a height, and has also a free
prospect—but looks DOWNWARDS.
<br />
287. What is noble? What does the word "noble" still mean for us nowadays?
How does the noble man betray himself, how is he recognized under this
heavy overcast sky of the commencing plebeianism, by which everything is
rendered opaque and leaden?—It is not his actions which establish
his claim—actions are always ambiguous, always inscrutable; neither
is it his "works." One finds nowadays among artists and scholars plenty of
those who betray by their works that a profound longing for nobleness
impels them; but this very NEED of nobleness is radically different from
the needs of the noble soul itself, and is in fact the eloquent and
dangerous sign of the lack thereof. It is not the works, but the BELIEF
which is here decisive and determines the order of rank—to employ
once more an old religious formula with a new and deeper meaning—it
is some fundamental certainty which a noble soul has about itself,
something which is not to be sought, is not to be found, and perhaps,
also, is not to be lost.—THE NOBLE SOUL HAS REVERENCE FOR ITSELF.—
<br />
288. There are men who are unavoidably intellectual, let them turn and
twist themselves as they will, and hold their hands before their
treacherous eyes—as though the hand were not a betrayer; it always
comes out at last that they have something which they hide—namely,
intellect. One of the subtlest means of deceiving, at least as long as
possible, and of successfully representing oneself to be stupider than one
really is—which in everyday life is often as desirable as an
umbrella,—is called ENTHUSIASM, including what belongs to it, for
instance, virtue. For as Galiani said, who was obliged to know it: VERTU
EST ENTHOUSIASME.
<br />
289. In the writings of a recluse one always hears something of the echo
of the wilderness, something of the murmuring tones and timid vigilance of
solitude; in his strongest words, even in his cry itself, there sounds a
new and more dangerous kind of silence, of concealment. He who has sat day
and night, from year's end to year's end, alone with his soul in familiar
discord and discourse, he who has become a cave-bear, or a
treasure-seeker, or a treasure-guardian and dragon in his cave—it
may be a labyrinth, but can also be a gold-mine—his ideas themselves
eventually acquire a twilight-colour of their own, and an odour, as much
of the depth as of the mould, something uncommunicative and repulsive,
which blows chilly upon every passer-by. The recluse does not believe that
a philosopher—supposing that a philosopher has always in the first
place been a recluse—ever expressed his actual and ultimate opinions
in books: are not books written precisely to hide what is in us?—indeed,
he will doubt whether a philosopher CAN have "ultimate and actual"
opinions at all; whether behind every cave in him there is not, and must
necessarily be, a still deeper cave: an ampler, stranger, richer world
beyond the surface, an abyss behind every bottom, beneath every
"foundation." Every philosophy is a foreground philosophy—this is a
recluse's verdict: "There is something arbitrary in the fact that the
PHILOSOPHER came to a stand here, took a retrospect, and looked around;
that he HERE laid his spade aside and did not dig any deeper—there
is also something suspicious in it." Every philosophy also CONCEALS a
philosophy; every opinion is also a LURKING-PLACE, every word is also a
MASK.
<br />
290. Every deep thinker is more afraid of being understood than of being
misunderstood. The latter perhaps wounds his vanity; but the former wounds
his heart, his sympathy, which always says: "Ah, why would you also have
as hard a time of it as I have?"
<br />
291. Man, a COMPLEX, mendacious, artful, and inscrutable animal, uncanny
to the other animals by his artifice and sagacity, rather than by his
strength, has invented the good conscience in order finally to enjoy his
soul as something SIMPLE; and the whole of morality is a long, audacious
falsification, by virtue of which generally enjoyment at the sight of the
soul becomes possible. From this point of view there is perhaps much more
in the conception of "art" than is generally believed.
<br />
292. A philosopher: that is a man who constantly experiences, sees, hears,
suspects, hopes, and dreams extraordinary things; who is struck by his own
thoughts as if they came from the outside, from above and below, as a
species of events and lightning-flashes PECULIAR TO HIM; who is perhaps
himself a storm pregnant with new lightnings; a portentous man, around
whom there is always rumbling and mumbling and gaping and something
uncanny going on. A philosopher: alas, a being who often runs away from
himself, is often afraid of himself—but whose curiosity always makes
him "come to himself" again.
<br />
293. A man who says: "I like that, I take it for my own, and mean to guard
and protect it from every one"; a man who can conduct a case, carry out a
resolution, remain true to an opinion, keep hold of a woman, punish and
overthrow insolence; a man who has his indignation and his sword, and to
whom the weak, the suffering, the oppressed, and even the animals
willingly submit and naturally belong; in short, a man who is a MASTER by
nature—when such a man has sympathy, well! THAT sympathy has value!
But of what account is the sympathy of those who suffer! Or of those even
who preach sympathy! There is nowadays, throughout almost the whole of
Europe, a sickly irritability and sensitiveness towards pain, and also a
repulsive irrestrainableness in complaining, an effeminizing, which, with
the aid of religion and philosophical nonsense, seeks to deck itself out
as something superior—there is a regular cult of suffering. The
UNMANLINESS of that which is called "sympathy" by such groups of
visionaries, is always, I believe, the first thing that strikes the eye.—One
must resolutely and radically taboo this latest form of bad taste; and
finally I wish people to put the good amulet, "GAI SABER" ("gay science,"
in ordinary language), on heart and neck, as a protection against it.
<br />
294. THE OLYMPIAN VICE.—Despite the philosopher who, as a genuine
Englishman, tried to bring laughter into bad repute in all thinking minds—"Laughing
is a bad infirmity of human nature, which every thinking mind will strive
to overcome" (Hobbes),—I would even allow myself to rank
philosophers according to the quality of their laughing—up to those
who are capable of GOLDEN laughter. And supposing that Gods also
philosophize, which I am strongly inclined to believe, owing to many
reasons—I have no doubt that they also know how to laugh thereby in
an overman-like and new fashion—and at the expense of all serious
things! Gods are fond of ridicule: it seems that they cannot refrain from
laughter even in holy matters.
<br />
295. The genius of the heart, as that great mysterious one possesses it,
the tempter-god and born rat-catcher of consciences, whose voice can
descend into the nether-world of every soul, who neither speaks a word nor
casts a glance in which there may not be some motive or touch of
allurement, to whose perfection it pertains that he knows how to appear,—not
as he is, but in a guise which acts as an ADDITIONAL constraint on his
followers to press ever closer to him, to follow him more cordially and
thoroughly;—the genius of the heart, which imposes silence and
attention on everything loud and self-conceited, which smoothes rough
souls and makes them taste a new longing—to lie placid as a mirror,
that the deep heavens may be reflected in them;—the genius of the
heart, which teaches the clumsy and too hasty hand to hesitate, and to
grasp more delicately; which scents the hidden and forgotten treasure, the
drop of goodness and sweet spirituality under thick dark ice, and is a
divining-rod for every grain of gold, long buried and imprisoned in mud
and sand; the genius of the heart, from contact with which every one goes
away richer; not favoured or surprised, not as though gratified and
oppressed by the good things of others; but richer in himself, newer than
before, broken up, blown upon, and sounded by a thawing wind; more
uncertain, perhaps, more delicate, more fragile, more bruised, but full of
hopes which as yet lack names, full of a new will and current, full of a
new ill-will and counter-current... but what am I doing, my friends? Of
whom am I talking to you? Have I forgotten myself so far that I have not
even told you his name? Unless it be that you have already divined of your
own accord who this questionable God and spirit is, that wishes to be
PRAISED in such a manner? For, as it happens to every one who from
childhood onward has always been on his legs, and in foreign lands, I have
also encountered on my path many strange and dangerous spirits; above all,
however, and again and again, the one of whom I have just spoken: in fact,
no less a personage than the God DIONYSUS, the great equivocator and
tempter, to whom, as you know, I once offered in all secrecy and reverence
my first-fruits—the last, as it seems to me, who has offered a
SACRIFICE to him, for I have found no one who could understand what I was
then doing. In the meantime, however, I have learned much, far too much,
about the philosophy of this God, and, as I said, from mouth to mouth—I,
the last disciple and initiate of the God Dionysus: and perhaps I might at
last begin to give you, my friends, as far as I am allowed, a little taste
of this philosophy? In a hushed voice, as is but seemly: for it has to do
with much that is secret, new, strange, wonderful, and uncanny. The very
fact that Dionysus is a philosopher, and that therefore Gods also
philosophize, seems to me a novelty which is not unensnaring, and might
perhaps arouse suspicion precisely among philosophers;—among you, my
friends, there is less to be said against it, except that it comes too
late and not at the right time; for, as it has been disclosed to me, you
are loth nowadays to believe in God and gods. It may happen, too, that in
the frankness of my story I must go further than is agreeable to the
strict usages of your ears? Certainly the God in question went further,
very much further, in such dialogues, and was always many paces ahead of
me... Indeed, if it were allowed, I should have to give him, according to
human usage, fine ceremonious tides of lustre and merit, I should have to
extol his courage as investigator and discoverer, his fearless honesty,
truthfulness, and love of wisdom. But such a God does not know what to do
with all that respectable trumpery and pomp. "Keep that," he would say,
"for thyself and those like thee, and whoever else require it! I—have
no reason to cover my nakedness!" One suspects that this kind of divinity
and philosopher perhaps lacks shame?—He once said: "Under certain
circumstances I love mankind"—and referred thereby to Ariadne, who
was present; "in my opinion man is an agreeable, brave, inventive animal,
that has not his equal upon earth, he makes his way even through all
labyrinths. I like man, and often think how I can still further advance
him, and make him stronger, more evil, and more profound."—"Stronger,
more evil, and more profound?" I asked in horror. "Yes," he said again,
"stronger, more evil, and more profound; also more beautiful"—and
thereby the tempter-god smiled with his halcyon smile, as though he had
just paid some charming compliment. One here sees at once that it is not
only shame that this divinity lacks;—and in general there are good
grounds for supposing that in some things the Gods could all of them come
to us men for instruction. We men are—more human.—
<br />
296. Alas! what are you, after all, my written and painted thoughts! Not
long ago you were so variegated, young and malicious, so full of thorns
and secret spices, that you made me sneeze and laugh—and now? You
have already doffed your novelty, and some of you, I fear, are ready to
become truths, so immortal do they look, so pathetically honest, so
tedious! And was it ever otherwise? What then do we write and paint, we
mandarins with Chinese brush, we immortalisers of things which LEND
themselves to writing, what are we alone capable of painting? Alas, only
that which is just about to fade and begins to lose its odour! Alas, only
exhausted and departing storms and belated yellow sentiments! Alas, only
birds strayed and fatigued by flight, which now let themselves be captured
with the hand—with OUR hand! We immortalize what cannot live and fly
much longer, things only which are exhausted and mellow! And it is only
for your AFTERNOON, you, my written and painted thoughts, for which alone
I have colours, many colours, perhaps, many variegated softenings, and
fifty yellows and browns and greens and reds;—but nobody will divine
thereby how ye looked in your morning, you sudden sparks and marvels of my
solitude, you, my old, beloved—EVIL thoughts!
<br />
[
]()
FROM THE HEIGHTS
By F W Nietzsche
Translated by L. A. Magnus
1.
MIDDAY of Life! Oh, season of delight!
My summer's park!
Uneaseful joy to look, to lurk, to hark—
I peer for friends, am ready day and night,—
Where linger ye, my friends? The time is right!
2.
Is not the glacier's grey today for you
Rose-garlanded?
The brooklet seeks you, wind, cloud, with longing thread
And thrust themselves yet higher to the blue,
To spy for you from farthest eagle's view.
3.
My table was spread out for you on high—
Who dwelleth so
Star-near, so near the grisly pit below?—
My realm—what realm hath wider boundary?
My honey—who hath sipped its fragrancy?
4.
Friends, ye are there! Woe me,—yet I am not
He whom ye seek?
Ye stare and stop—better your wrath could speak!
I am not I? Hand, gait, face, changed? And what
I am, to you my friends, now am I not?
5.
Am I an other? Strange am I to Me?
Yet from Me sprung?
A wrestler, by himself too oft self-wrung?
Hindering too oft my own self's potency,
Wounded and hampered by self-victory?
6.
I sought where-so the wind blows keenest. There
I learned to dwell
Where no man dwells, on lonesome ice-lorn fell,
And unlearned Man and God and curse and prayer?
Became a ghost haunting the glaciers bare?
7.
Ye, my old friends! Look! Ye turn pale, filled o'er
With love and fear!
Go! Yet not in wrath. Ye could ne'er live here.
Here in the farthest realm of ice and scaur,
A huntsman must one be, like chamois soar.
8.
An evil huntsman was I? See how taut
My bow was bent!
Strongest was he by whom such bolt were sent—
Woe now! That arrow is with peril fraught,
Perilous as none.—Have yon safe home ye sought!
9.
Ye go! Thou didst endure enough, oh, heart;—
Strong was thy hope;
Unto new friends thy portals widely ope,
Let old ones be. Bid memory depart!
Wast thou young then, now—better young thou art!
10.
What linked us once together, one hope's tie—
(Who now doth con
Those lines, now fading, Love once wrote thereon?)—
Is like a parchment, which the hand is shy
To touch—like crackling leaves, all seared, all dry.
11.
Oh! Friends no more! They are—what name for those?—
Friends' phantom-flight
Knocking at my heart's window-pane at night,
Gazing on me, that speaks "We were" and goes,—
Oh, withered words, once fragrant as the rose!
12.
Pinings of youth that might not understand!
For which I pined,
Which I deemed changed with me, kin of my kind:
But they grew old, and thus were doomed and banned:
None but new kith are native of my land!
13.
Midday of life! My second youth's delight!
My summer's park!
Unrestful joy to long, to lurk, to hark!
I peer for friends!—am ready day and night,
For my new friends. Come! Come! The time is right!
14.
This song is done,—the sweet sad cry of rue
Sang out its end;
A wizard wrought it, he the timely friend,
The midday-friend,—no, do not ask me who;
At midday 'twas, when one became as two.
15.
We keep our Feast of Feasts, sure of our bourne,
Our aims self-same:
The Guest of Guests, friend Zarathustra, came!
The world now laughs, the grisly veil was torn,
And Light and Dark were one that wedding-morn.
<br /> <br />
<br /> <br />
End of Project Gutenberg’s Beyond Good and Evil, by Friedrich Nietzsche
END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL
* This file should be named 4363-h.htm or 4363-h.zip * This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: http://www.gutenberg.org/4/3/6/4363/
Produced by John Mamoun, Charles Franks, David Widger and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at http://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided that
You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work.
You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official page at http://pglaf.org
For additional contact information: Dr. Gregory B. Newby Chief Executive and Director gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
